Google
This is a digital copy of a book that was prcscrvod for gcncrations on library shclvcs bcforc it was carcfully scanncd by Googlc as part of a projcct
to make the world's books discoverablc onlinc.
It has survived long enough for the copyright to cxpirc and thc book to cntcr thc public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subjcct
to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expircd. Whcthcr a book is in thc public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books
are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, cultuie and knowledge that's often difficult to discovcr.
Marks, notations and other maiginalia present in the original volume will appear in this flle - a reminder of this book's long journcy from thc
publishcr to a library and fmally to you.
Usage guidelines
Googlc is proud to partncr with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to thc
public and wc arc mcrcly thcir custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing tliis resource, we liave taken stcps to
prcvcnt abusc by commcrcial partics, including placing lcchnical rcstrictions on automatcd qucrying.
Wc also ask that you:
+ Make non-commercial use ofthefiles Wc dcsigncd Googlc Book Scarch for usc by individuals, and wc rcqucst that you usc thcsc filcs for
personal, non-commercial purposes.
+ Refrainfivm automated querying Do nol send aulomatcd qucrics of any sort to Googlc's systcm: If you arc conducting rcscarch on machinc
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a laige amount of tcxt is hclpful, plcasc contact us. Wc cncouragc thc
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help.
+ Maintain attributionTht GoogXt "watermark" you see on each flle is essential for informingpcoplcabout thisprojcct and hclping thcm lind
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it.
+ Keep it legal Whatcvcr your usc, rcmember that you are lesponsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just
bccausc wc bclicvc a book is in thc public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other
countrics. Whcthcr a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and wc can'l offer guidance on whether any speciflc usc of
any speciflc book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearancc in Googlc Book Scarch mcans it can bc uscd in any manncr
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liabili^ can be quite severe.
About Google Book Search
Googlc's mission is to organizc thc world's information and to makc it univcrsally acccssiblc and uscful. Googlc Book Scarch hclps rcadcrs
discovcr thc world's books whilc hclping authors and publishcrs rcach ncw audicnccs. You can scarch through thc full icxi of ihis book on thc wcb
at |http://books.qooqle.com/|
If. '-.
a .
damOion ^ess Sbetfes
P E RS I U S
KV
Aontioti
MACMILLAN AND CO.
FUBLISHERS TO THE USIVERSITT OF
(Sifoib
€kxm)im |«gs Smts
THE SATIRES
OF
a:persius flaccus
WITH A TRANSLATION AND COMMENTARY
BY y
JOHN CONINGTON, M.A. .
LATE CORPUS PROFBSSOR OF LATIN IN THE UNIVERSITY OF OXFORD
To wbicb is prefixed
A Lecture on the Life and Writings of Persius
Delivered at Oxford by tbe same autbor, January 1855
BDITED BY
H. NETTLESHIP, M.A.
FORMERLY FELLOW OF LINCOLN COLLEGE. OXFORD
ASSISTANT MASTER IN HARROW SCHOOL
#)c(orlr
* ■>
• " » -•^ j
AT THE CLARENDON PRESS' .
-> ' a ^ ■'j
J V
J J
1872 : :y .^ ' :
[All rigbts reserved'^
• M, • • •
»• • • • » *>
> • • »■ . •
PREFACE BY THE EDITOR.
MOST of the late Mr. Conington's friends and pupils will
remember his lectures on Persius, which were perhaps the
most generally popular of all that he gave during his tenure
of the chair of Latin at Oxford, owing to the sympathetic
humour with which he caught the peculiar force and flavour
of his author's manner, as well as to the nerve and spirit of
his translation. The lecture prefixed to the commentary and
translation now published was among the first-fruits of his
professorial labours. I have no means of knowing how far he
cohsidered it a final exposition of his views on Persius ; but
its interest and merit are such that I need not, I am sure,
apologize for having it printed exactly as it was delivered.
The commentary and translation were written to be delivered
as lectures ; but Mr. Conington left them in a state so nearly
finished that little remained for an editor to do but to ex-
amine and fill in the references — a task which, owing to the
pressure of other work, I have been unable to fulfil as quickly
as I had originally hoped. Here and there I have added an
obvious parallel passage, and have also put in some references
to works now recognized as of standard authority which had
not appeared at the time when the notes were written. The
references to Lucretius, Catullus, and Propertius I have altered
(where necessary) to suit Munro's, Ellis', and Paley's editions
respectively.
PREFACE.
The text adopted by Mr. Conington as a basis for his notes
was Otto Jahn's of 1843. In 1868, however, Jahn published
a new text, which differs in many places from his earlier one.
I do not know how far, if at all, Mr. Conington would have
foUowed him in his alterations, and have therefore been guided
by the translation in fixing the reading to be adopted where
doubt would have arisen. It will thus be found that the pre-
sent text approximates, on the whole, more nearly to Jahn's
of 1843 than to that of 1868.
Mr. Conington collated, or had coUated for him, seven MSS.
of Persius, two of which are in the Gale coUection in the
library of Trinity College, Cambridge. One of these is known
as Bentley*s Codex Galeanus, and is lettered y by Jahn in
his edition of 1843. * It is,' says Mr. Conington in his descrip-
tion of it, *a small vellum MS. of the 8vo or i2mo size. It
contains Horatii Opera^ Persii Satirae, Theoduli Eclogaey
Cato de MoribuSy and Aviani Fdbulae, Collations of the Avi-
anus, the Persius, and the Cato, were published in the Classical
Journal, vol. 4, the former at pp. 120 foll., the two latter at
PP- 353 foll> by M. D. B. The Persius coUation is very scanty
and not always accurate: but it appears to be the only one
known to Jahn. Mr. Bradshaw refers the MS. to the twelfth
or thirteenth century, almost certainly the former.' The other
MS, in the Gale collection is referred by Mr. Bradshaw to the
ninth or tenth century, and is the most valuable of the seven
MSS. collated. It consists of one hundred and ten folios in
quires of eight, beginning on the second folio of the first quire,
and contains Juvenalis Satirae i, Annotatio Cornuti 93, Persii
Satirarum Proemium 94 verso, Persii Satirae 95. ' It appears,*
(I quote from Mr. Conington) 'to be written throughout in the
same hand, the glosses being written in a much smaller cha-
racter. The only doubt is about certain glosses on the margin
PREFACE. vii
of the first four pages of the Persius (fol. 94 verso to fbl. 96),
where the letters are tall and thin, not, as generally, broad and
flat. The characters, however, appear to be the same. There
are other glosses, apparently written at the same time as the
text and in the same hand, some between the Hnes, some
towards the margin, evidently earlier than those just spoken
of, which in one place leave a space in the middle of a line for
an intrusive word of the earlier gloss written out of the straight
line. These earlier glosses are much less copious than the later:
they extend, however, somewhat further, to folio 98, the end
of Sat I, after which they almost disappear, scarcely averaging
one in a page.* The chief peculiarity of the writing of this MS.
(which I have myself collated with Jahn's text of 1868) is the
shape of r, which is so formed as to be easily confused with «.
J initial is often written tall, so that in Sat. 4. 35 it is not at
first sight easy to decide whether the reading is in mores or
hi mores. As regards orthography, this MS. is much freer from
mistakes than the MS. of Juvenal bound in the same cover and
apparently written by the sanie hand, in the tenth satire of
which I found such misspellings as gretia for Graecia^ canicies
for canitieSy contentus for concentus^ sotio for sociOy and thomatula
for tomacula, This confusion between c and / is almost un-
known to the MS. of Persius : patritiae (Sat. 6. 73) being per-
haps the only instance of it. In Sat. i. 116, however, it is diffi-
cult to make out whether the scribe has written muti or muci,
The chief confusions of consonants which this MS. exhibits are
between b and p (pbtare for optare^ rapiosa for rabiosa) : between
g and gu {pingue for pinge^ longuos for longos) : between s and
ss {ammisusy asigna for amissus^ assigna: cassiam^ recusso for
casiam, recusOy etc.) : between m and mm^ p and />/, c and cc
{imitere for immittere^ ammomis for amomiSy suppellex for supellex^
quipe for quippCy peccori for pecori, etc.) Among the vowels, a
viH PREFACE.
and o are occasionally confused, as centurianum^ Salones for
centurionum^ Solones: so with o and u (fumusa^ furtunare for
fumosa, fortunare ; sopinus^ conditor ior supinus^conditur) : to say
nothing of the interchange, common in such MSS., of ae and e^
y and L The monosyllabic prepositions are almost invariably
joined with their nouns [etumulo^ inluxum, etc.) and sometimes
even assimilated. The same is often the case with monosyl-
labic conjunctions {cumscribo^ noncocta^ sivocety etc.) In words
compounded with in^ the preposition is sometimes assimilated,
sometimes not : thus we find inprimit^ inprobe^ conpossitum by
the side of implerunt, impulit^ compossitus. Ad, on the other
hand, is generally assimilated : arrodens^ afferre^ assit^ &c.
*It is doubtful,' says Mr. Conington, 'whether this MS. was
known until lately, as it was generally classed simply as a MS.
of Juvenal.' I have therefore thought it worth while to give a
fuller account of it than is required by the others, and have had
its various readings printed in italics under the text, though
they add little or nothing to the materials collected in Jahn's
elaborate apparatus criticus of 1843.
The other MSS. are —
(i) In the Library of the British Museum (Royal MSS. 15,
B. xix. f. iii), assigned to the earlier part of the tenth cen-
tury. It is lettered p by Jahn, who apparently only knew it
through a coUation made by Bentley, and published in the
Classical Joumal, xviii, p. 62 foll. (Jahn, Prolegomena to edition
of 1843, p. ccxiii.) A much fuUer coUation of it was made for
Mr. Conington by Mr. Richard Sims, of the MS. Department of
the British Museum. The orthography of this MS. is not so
good as that of the one last mentioned.
(2) In the Library of the British Museum (Add. MSS. 15601).
Assigned to the end of the tenth or beginning of the eleventh
century. Collated by Mr. Sims.
PREFACE. ix
(3) In the Bodleian Library (799 Arch. F. 58). Assigned by
Mr. Coxe to the early twelfth century. Collated by Mr.
Conington.
(4) In the Library of the British Museum (Add. MSS. 11 672).
Assigned to the thirteenth century. Collated by Mr. Sims to
the fifty-sixth line of Sat. 2.
(5) In the I^ibrary of Corpus Christi College, Oxford. This
MS. contains Juvenalis^ Persius cum notiSy Dionysii Periegesis ex
versione Prisciani^ Anonymus de Tropis et FiguriSy Ciceronis
Orationes in Catilinam cum commentario. The Persius was
coUated by Hauthal (who finally assigned the MS. to the end
of the fourteenth century) in 1831, and subsequently by Mr.
Conington. Hauthal communicated the results of all his
coUations to Jahn (Jahn, Prolegomena, p. ccxiv).
H. NETTLESHIP.
Harrow, May 18, 1872.
ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS.
In Quotations from MS.
Prologue 14, add pegasieum melos.
Sat. I. 36, „ nunc nunc. poeta,
^3> >f ^ om.
66, „ dirigat.
»
»»
In Translation.
P. 2g,/br hours read homs.
In Notes.
Sat. I. I, for Prop. 3. 2 (4). 4 read Prop. 4. 3. 4.
30, „ Fulfennius read Pulfennius.
38, „ Prop. 3. 4. 15 (2. 13. 32) read Prop. 3. 4. 32.
53, „ Prop. 3. 4. 14 read Prop. 4. 6. 14.
63, „ Paen. read Poen.
70, „ Prop. 2. 2. 52 read Frop, 2. 3. 42.
72, „ Prop. 4. 4. 73 „ Prop. 4. 5. 73.
»>
»
»»
»
»
»
»
»
»
76, „ Prop. 4 (3) „ Prop. 4.
78, „ Prop. 3 (4) „ Prop. 4.
106, „ Prop. 4. 8. 68 „ Prop. 5. 8. 68.
CONTENTS.
PAOE
Lecture on the Life and Writings of Persius . . . xiii
Prologue 2
Satire 1 8
II 36
„ III 60
„ IV 12
V 82
VI 116
9>
„
„
i:
LECTURE
OSr THE
LIFE AND WRITINGS OF PERSIUS.
Delivered at O^ford^ January 24, 1853.
It is my intention for the present to deliver general lectures from time
to time on the characteristics of some of the authors whom I may select
as subjects for my terminal courses. To those who propose to attend
my classes they will serve as Prolegomena, grouping together various
matters which will meet us afterwards as they lie scattered up and down
the course of our expository readings, and giving the point of view from
which they are to be regarded : to others I trust they may not be without
their use as Sketches Historical and Literary, complete in themselves, in
which an attempt will be made to bring out the various features and cir-
cumstances of each author into a broad general light, and exhibit the
interest which they possess when considered independently of critical
minutiae.
The writer of whom I am to speak to-day is one who, as it seemsjo
me, supplies ample materials both for detailed study and for a more
transient survey. It is a very superficial criticism which would pretend
that the reputation of Persius is owing simply to the labour which has
been spent upon him: still, where the excellence of an author is un-
doubted, the difficulties of his thought or his language are only so many
additional reasons why the patient and prolonged study of him is sure to
be profitable. The difficulties of Persius, too, have the advantage of
being definite and unmistakable — like those of Aeschylus, not like those
of Sophocles — difl5culties which do not elude the grasp, but close with it
xiv LECTURE ON THE
fairly, and even if they should be stiil unvanquished, are at any rate
palpably felt and appreciated. At the same time he presents many
salient points to the general student of literature : his individual charac-
teristics as a writer are sufficiently prominent to strike the most careless
eye; his philosophical creed, ardently embraced and reahzed with more
or less distinctness, is that which proved itself most congenial to the best
parts of the Roman mind, the Stoicism of the empire ; while his profes-
sion of authorship, as avowed by himself, associates him not only with
Horace, but with the less known name of Lucilius, and the original con-
ception of Roman satire.
The information which we possess conceming the personal history of
Persius is more copious than might have been expected in the case of
one whose life was so short and so uneventfuL His writings, indeed,
cannot be compared with the 'votive tablets' on which his two great
predecessors delighted to inscribe their own memoirs : on the contrary,
except in one famous passage, the autobiographical element is scarcely
brought forward at all. We see his character written legibly enough in
every line, and there are various minute traces of experience with which
the facts of his life, when ascertained, are perceived to accord ; but no
one could have attempted to construct his biography from his Satires
without passing even those extended limits within which modern criti-
cism is pleased to expatiate. £ut there is a memoir, much more full
than most of the biographical notices of that period, and apparently
quite authentic, the authorship of which, after being variousiy assigned to
his instructor and literary executor Comutus, and to Suetonius, is now
generally fixed, agreeably to the testimony of the best MSS., on Valerius
Probus, the celebrated contemporary grammarian, from whose com-
mentary, doubtless an exposition of the Satires, it is stated to have been
extracted. Something has still been left to the ingenuity or research of
later times to supply, in the way of conjectural correction or illustration,
and in this work no one has been more diligent than Otto Jahn, to whom
Persius is probably more indebted than to any other editor, with the
single exception of Casaubon. I have, myself, found his commentary
quite invaluable while preparing my own notes, and I shall have to draw
frequently upon his Prolegomena in the course of the present lecture.
Aulus Persius Flaccus was born on the 4th of December, a.d. 34, little
more than two years before the des^th of Tiberius, at Volaterrae in
Etruria, a country where antiquity of descent was most carefiilly
cherished, and which had recently produced two men well known in
the annals of the empire, Maecenas and Sejanus. His father was of
equestrian rank, and his relatives included some of the first men of his
time. The connection of the family with his birth-place is substantiated
LIFE AND WRITINGS OF PERSIUS. xv
by inscriptions which have been discovered there, as its memory was
long preserved by a tradition professing to point out his residence, and
by the practice of a noble house which was in the habit of using his
name. That name was already not unfamiliar at Rome, having been
borne by a contemporary of Lucilius, whose critical judgment the old
poet dreaded as that of the most learned man of the age, as well as by
a successful ofiicer in the time of the Second Punic War. Persius' early
life was passed in his native town, a time to which he seems to allude
when he speaks of himself in his third satire as evading the lessons in
which he was expected to distinguish himself by his admiring father, and
ambitious only of eminence among his playmates. When he was six
years old his father died, and his mother, Fulvia Sisennia, a genuine
Etruscan name, found a second husband, also of equestrian rank, called
Fusius, who within a fejv years left her a second time a widow. At
twelve years of age Persius was removed to Rome, where he studied
under Remmius Palaemon the grammarian, and Verginius Flavius the
rhetorician. Of the latter, we only know that he had the honour of being
banished by Nero — on account, so Tacitus says, of the splendour of his
reputation — ^in the burst of jealous fury which foUowed the conspiracy of
Piso; that he wrote a treatise on rhetoric, to which Quintilian so re-
peatedly refers as authoritative, and that he made a joke on a tedious
rival, asking him how many miles long his speech had been. Of the
former, an odious character is given by Suetonius, who says that his
extraordinary memory and facility of expression made him the most
popular teacher in Rome, but represents him as a man of inordinate
vanity and arrogance, and so infamous for his vices that both Tiberius
and Claudius openly declared him to be the last man who ought to be
trusted with the instruction of youth. The silence with which Persius
passes over this part of his experience may perhaps be regarded as
significant when we contrast it with the language in which he speaks of
the next stage in his education. It was, he tells us, when he first laid
aside the emblems of boyhood and assumed the toga — just at the time
when the sense of freedom begins, and life is seen to diverge into dif-
ferent paths — that he placed himself under another guide, This was
Annaeus Cornutus, a Stoic philosopher of great name, who was himself
afterwards banished by Nero for an uncourtly speech, — a man who, like
Probus, has become a sort of mythical critic, to whom mistake or forgery
has ascribed writings really belonging to a much later period. The con-
nection thus formed was never afterwards broken, and from that time
Persius seems to have declared himself a disciple of Stoicism. The
creed was one to which his antecedents naturally pointed, as he was
related to Arria, daughter of that 'true wife' who taught her husband
xvi LECTURE ON THE
how to die, and herself married to Thrasea, the biographer and imitator
of the younger Cato. His literary profession was made soon after his
education had been completed. He had previously written several
juvenile works — a tragedy, the name of which has probably been lost
by a corruption in the MS. account of his life ; a poem on Travelling
(perhaps a record of one of his tours with Thrasea, whose favourite and
frequent companion he was) in imitation of Horace's Journey to Brun-
dusiimi, and of a similar poem by Lucilius ; and a few verses commemo-
rative of the elder Arria. Afterwards, when he was fresh from his
studies, the reading of the tenth book of Lucilius diverted his poetical
ambition into a new channel, and he applied himself eagerly to the
composition of satires after the model of that which had impressed him
so strongly. The later Scholiasts, a class of men who are rather apt to
evolve facts, as well as their causes, partly from the text itself which they
have to illustrate, partly from their general knowledge of human nature,
tell us that this ardour did not preclude considerable vacillation: he
deliberated whether to write or not, began and left oflf, and then began
again. One of these accounts says that he hesitated for some time
between a poetical and a military life — a strange but perhaps not in-
credible story, which would lead us to regard the frequent attacks on the
army in his Satires not merely as expressions of moral or constitutional
antipathy, but as protests against a former taste of his own, which may
possibly have still continued to assert itself in spite of the precepts of
philosophy. He wrote slowly, and at rare intervals, so that we may
easily imagine the six Satires which we possess — ^an imperfect work, we are
told — to represent the whole of his career as a professed author. The
remaining notices of his life chiefly respect the friends with whom his
philosophical or literary sympathies led him to associate. The earliest
of these were Caesius Bassus, to whom his sixth satire is addressed —
himself a poet of some celebrity, being the only one of his generation
whom Quintilian could think of including with Horace in the class of
Roman lyrists — and Calpumius Statura, whose very name is a matter
of uncertainty. He was also intimate with Servilius Nonianus, who
would seem from an incidental notice to have been at one time his
preceptor— a man of consular dignity, distinguished, as Tacitus informs
us, not merely by high reputation as an orator and a historian, but hy
the polished elegance of his life. His connection with Comutus, who
was probably a freedman of the Annaean family, introduced him to
Lucan ; and dissimilar as their temperaments were, the young Spaniard
did ample justice to the genius of his friend, scarcely restraining himself
from clamorous expressions of rapture when he heard him recite his
verses. At a later period Persius made the acquaintance of Seneca, but
LIFE AND WRITINGS OF PERSIUS. xvii
did not admire him. Two other persons, who had been fellow-students
with him upder Cornutus, are mentioned as men of great learning and
unblemished life, and zealous in the pursuit of philosophy — Claudius
Agathemeras of Lacedaemon, known as a physician of some name, and
Petronius Aristocrates of Magnesia. Such were his occupations, and
such the men with whom he lived. The sixth satire gives us some
information about his habits of life, though not more than we might
have been entitled to infer from our knowledge of his worldly circum-
stances and of the custom of the Romans of his day. We see him there
retired from Rome for the winter to a retreat on the bay of Luna, where
his mother seems to have lived since her second marriage, and indulging
in recoUections of Ennius ' formal announcement of the beauties of the
scene, while realizing in his own person the lessons of content and
tranquility which he had learned from the Epicureanism of Horace no
less than from the Stoicism of his philosophical teachers. This may
probably have been his last work — ^written, as some have thought from
intemal evidence, under the consciousness that he had not long to live,
though we must not press the language about his heir, in the face of
what we are told of his actual testamentary dispositions. The details of
his death state that it took place on the 24th of November, a.d. 62,
towards the end of his twenty-eighth year, of a disease of the stomach,
on an estate of his own eight miles from Rome, on the Appian road.
His whole fortune, amounting to two million sesterces, he left to his
mother and sister, with a request that a sum, variously stated at a
hundred thousand sesterces, or twenty pounds weight of silver, might
be given to his old preceptor, together with his library, seven hundred
volumes, chiefly, it would. seem, works of Chrysippus, who was a most
voluminous writer. Cornutus showed himself worthy of his pupil's
liberality by relinquishing the money and accepting the books only.
He also undertook the office of reviewing his works, recommending
that the juvenile productions should be destroyed, and preparing the
Satires for publication by a few slight corrections and the omission
of some lines at the end, which seemed to leave the work imperfect —
perhaps, as Jahn supposes, the fragment of a new satire. They were
ultimately edited by Caesius Bassus, at his own request, and acquired
instantaneous popularity. The memoir goes on to tell us that Persius
was beautiful in person, gentle in manners, a man of maidenly modesty,
an excellent son, brother, and nephew, of frugal and moderate habits.
This is all that we know of his life — enough to give the personal interest
which a reader of his writings will naturally require, and enough, too,
to furnish a bright page to a history where bright pages are few. Persius
was a Roman, but the only Rome that he knew by experience was the
b
xviii LECTURE ON THE
Rome of Tiberius, CaTigula, Claudius, and Nero — the Rome which
Tacitus and Suetonius have poiulrayed, and which pointed St. Paul's
denunciation of the moral state of the heathen world. Stoicism was not
regnant but militant — it produced. not heroes or statiesmen, but con-
fessors and martyrs ; and the early death which cut short the promise of
its Marcellus could not in such an age be called unseasonable.
It was about two hundred years since a Stoic had first appeared in
Rome as a member of the philosophic embassy which Athens «de-
spatched to propitiate the conquering city. Like his companions, he
was bidden to go back to his school and lecture there, leaving the youth
of Rome to receive their education, as heretofore, from the magistrates
and the laws; but though the rigidity of the elder Cato triumphed
for a time, it was not sufl&cient eflfectually to exorcise the new spirit.
Panaetius, under whose influence the soul of Stoicism became more
humane and its form n:iore graceful, gained the friendship of Laelius,
and through him of Scipio Aemilianus, whom he accompanied on the
mission which the conqueror of Carthage undertook to the kings of
Eg)rpt and Asia in alliance with the republic. The foreign philosophy
was next admitted to mould the most characteristic of all the pro-
ductions of the Roman mind — ^its jurisprudence, being embraced by
a long line of illustrious legists ; and the relative duties of civil life were
defined and limited by conceptions borrowed from Stoic morality. It
was indeed a doctrine which, as soon as the national prejudice against
imported novelties and a systematic cultivation had been surmounted,
was sure to prove itself congenial to the strictness and practicality of the
old Roman character; and when in the last struggles of the common-
wealth the younger Cato endeavoured to take up the position of his
great ancestor as a reformer of manners, his rule of life was derived not
only from the traditions of imdegenerate antiquity, but from the precepts
of Antipater and Athenodorus. The lesson was one not to be soon
lost. At the extinction of the republic, Stoicism lived on at Rome under
the imperial shadow, and the govemment of Augustus is said to have
been rendered milder by the counsels of one of its professors ; but when
the pressure of an undisguised despotism began to caU out the old
republican feeling, the elective aflanity was seen to assert itself again.
This was the complexion of things which Persius found, and which he
left. That sect, as the accuser of Thrasea reminded the emperor, had
produced bad citizens even under the former regime: its present ad-
herents were men whose very deportment was an implied rebuke to the
habits of the imperial court ; its chief representative had abdicated his
ofl^cial duties and retired into an unpatriotic and insulting privacy ; and
the public records of the administration of aflfairs at home and abroad
\
LIFE AND WRITINGS OF FERSIUS. xix
were only so many registers of his sins of omission. There was, in
tnith, no encouragement to pursue a diflferent course. Seneca's attempt
to seat philosophy on the throne by influencing the mind of Nero, had
issued only in his own moral degradation as the lying apologist of
matricide, and the receiver of a bounty which in one of its aspects was
plunder, in another corruption ; and though his retirement, and still more
his death, may have sufficed to rescue his memory from obloquy, they
could only prove that he had learned too late what the more consistent
members of the fraternity knew from the beginning. From such a
govemment the only notice that a Stoic could expect or desire was the
sentence which hurried him to execution or drove him into banishment.
Even under the rule of Vespasian the antagonism was still unabated.
At the moment of his accession, Euphrates the Tyrian, who was in
his train, protested against the ambition which sought to aggrandize
itself when it might have restored the republic. Helvidius Priscus,
following, and perhaps deforming, the footsteps of his father-in-law
Tbrasea, ignored the political existence of the emperor in his edicts
as praetor, and asserted his own equality repeatedly by a freedom of
speech amounting to personal insult, till at last he succeeded in ex-
hausting the forbearance of Vespasian, who put him to death and
banished the philosophers from Italy. A similar expulsion took place
under Domitian, who did not require much persuasion to induce him to
adopt a policy recommended by the instinct of self-preservation no less
than by Nero's example. Meantime, the spirit of Stoicism was gra-
dually undergoing a change. The theoretic parts of the system, its
physics and its dialectics, had found comparatively litde favour with the
Roman mind, and had passed into the shade in consequence : but it was
still a foreign product, a matter of learning, the subject of a voluminous
literature, and as such a discipline to which only the few could submit
It was still the oki conception of the wise man as an ideal rather than a
reality, a being necessarily perfect, and therefore necessarily super-
human. Now, however, the ancient exclusiveness was to be relaxed,
and the invitation to humanity made more general. 'Strange and
shocking would it be,' said Musonius Rufus, the one philosopher
exempted from Vespasian's sentence, ' if the tillers of the ground were
incapacitated from philosophy, which is really a business of few words,
not of many theories, and far better learnt in a practical country life than
in the schools of the city.' In short, it was to be no longer a philosophy
but a religion. Epictetus, the poor crippled slave, as his epitaph pro-
claims him, whom the gods loved, turned Theism from a speculative
dogma into an operative principle, bidding his disciples foUow the divine
service, imitate the divine life, implore the divine aid, and rest on the
b 2
XX LECTURE ON THE \
divine providence. Dependence on the Deity was taught as a cc^-
relative to independence of extemal circumstances, and the ancient pricfe
of the Porch exchanged for a humility so genuine that men have en-
deavoured to trace it home to a Christian congregation. A Stoic thus
schooled was not likely to become a political propagandist, even if the
memory of the republic had been fresh, and the imperial power had
continued to be synonymous with tyranny — ^much less after the assas-
sination of Domitian had inaugurated an epoch of which Tacitus could
speak as the fulfilment of the brightest dreams of the tniest lovers of
freedom. Fifty years rolled away, and govemment became continually
better, and the pursuit of wisdom more and more honourable, tiU at last
the ideal of Zeno himself was realized, and a Stoic ascended the throne
of the Caesars, and the philosophy of political despair seemed to have
become the creed of political hope. The character of Marcus Aurelius
is one that it is ever good to dwell on, and our sympathies cling round
the man that could be rigorously severe to himself while tenderly in-
dulgent to his people, whose love -broke out in their fond addresses to
him as their father and their brother : yet the peace of his reign was
blasted by natural calamities, torn by civil discord, and tainted by the
cormption of his own house, and at his death the fair promise of the
commonwealth and of philosophy expired together. Commodus ruled
the Roman world, and Stoicism, the noblest of the later systems, fell the
first before the stmggles of the enfeebled yet resisting rivals, and the
victorious advances of a new and living faith.
It is not often that a poet has been so completely identified with a
system of philosophy as Persius. Greece had produced poets who were
philosophers, and philosophers who were writers of poetry ; yet our first
thought of Aeschylus is not as of a Pjrthagorean, or of Euripides as
of a foUower of the Sophists; nor should we classify Xenophanes or
Empedocles primarily as poets of whose writings only fragments remain.
In Lucretius and Persius, on the other hand, we see men who hold a
prominent place among the poets of their countiy, yet whose poetry is
devoted to the enforcement of their peculiar philosophical views. The
fact is a significant one, and symptomatic of that condition of Roman
culture which I have noticed on a former occasion. It points to an age
and nation where philosophy is a permanent, not a progressive study —
an imported commodity, not an indigenous growth, — ^where the impulse
that gives rise to poetry is not so much a desire to give musical voice to
the native thought and feeling of the poet and his fellow-men, as a
recognition of the want of a national literature and a wish to contribute
towards its supply. At first sight there may seem something extravagant
in pretending that Persius can be called the poet of Stoicism in the sense
LIFE AND WRITINGS OF PERSIUS. xxi
in which Lucretius is the poet of Epicureanism, as if there were equal
scope for the exposition of a philosophy in a few scholastic exercises
and in an elaborate didactic poem. On the other hand, it should be
recoUected that under the iron grasp of the Roman mind, Stoicism, as
was just now remarked, was being reduced more and more to a simply
practical system, bearing but a faint impress of those abstruse cosmo-
logical speculations which had so great a charm for the intellect of Greece
even in its most sober moments, and exhibiting in place of them an
applicability to civil life the warit of which had been noted as a defect in
the conceptions of Zeno and Chrysippus ^. The library and the lecture-
room still were more familiar to it than the forum or the senate ; but the
transition had begun : and though Persius may have looked to his seven
hundred volumes for his principles of action, as he did to Horace for in-
formation about the ways of the world, the only theory which he strove
to inculcate was the knowledge which the founders of his sect, in com-
mon with Socrates, believed to be the sole groundwork of correct prac-
tice. Using the very words of Virgil, he calls upon a benighted race to
acquaint itself with the causes of things : but the invitation is not to that
study of the stars in their courses, of eclipses, and earthquakes and
inundations, of the laws goveming the length of days and nights, which
enabled Lucretius to triumph over the fear of death, but to an inquiry
into the purpose of man's being, the art of skilful driving in the chariot-
race of life, the limits to a desire of wealth and to its expenditure on
unselfish objects, and the ordained position of each individual in the
social system. Such an apprehension of his subject would naturally lead
him not to the treatise, but to the sermon — not to the didactic poem, but
to the satire or moral epistle. But though the form of the composition
is desultory, the spirit is in the main definite and consistent. Even in
the first satire, in which he seems to drop the philosopher and assume
the critic, we recognize the same belief in the connection between intel-
lectual knowledge and practice, and consequently between a corrupt
taste and a relaxed morality, which shines out so clearly afterwards when
he tells the enfranchised slave that he cannot move a finger withoui
committing a blunder, and that it is as portentous for a man to take
part in life without study as it would be for a ploughman to attempt to
bring a ship into port. It is true that he foUows Horace closely, not
only in his illustrations and descriptions of manners, but in his lessons
of morality — a strange deference to the man who ridiculed Crispinus and
Damasippus, and did not even spare the great Stertinius; but the evil
and foUy of avarice, the wisdom of contentment and self-control, and the
* Cic. Leg. 3. 6.
xxii LECTURE ON THE
duty of sincerity towards man and God, were doctrines at least as cori-
genial to a Stoic as to an Epicurean, and the ambition with which the
pupil is continually seeking to improve upon his master^s felicity of
expression shows itself more successfully in endeavours to give greater
stringency to his rule of life and conduct. In one respect, certainly, we
may wonder that he has failed to represent the views of that section of
the Stoics with which he is reported to have lived on terms of familiar
intercourse. There is no trace of that political feeling which might have
been expected to appear in the writings of a youth who was brought
into frequent contact with the revolutionary enthusiasm of Lucan, and
may probably have been present at one of the banquets with which
Thrasea and Helvidius used to celebrate the birthdays of the first and
the last of the great republican worthies. The supposed allusions to the
poetical character of Nero in the first satire shrink almost to nothing in
the light of a searching criticism, while the tradition that in the original
draught the emperor was directly satirized as Midas receives no counte-
nance, to say the least, from the poem itself, the veiy point of which, so
far as we can apprehend it, depends on the truth of the reading given in
the MSS. The fourth satire does undoubtedly touch on statesmanship :
but the tone throughout is that of a student, who in his eagemess to
imitate Plato has apparently forgotten that he is himself living not under
a popular but under an imperial govemment, and the moral intended to
be conveyed is simply that the adviser of the public ought to possess
some better qualification than those which were found in Aldbiades — a
topic about as appropriate to the actual state of Rome as the school-
boy's exhortation to Sulla to lay down his power. Thus his language,
where he does speak, enables us to interpret his silence as the silence
not of acquiescence or even of timidity, though such times as his might
well justify caution, but rather of unworldly innocence, satisfied with its
own aspirations after moral perfection, and dreaming of Athenian licence
under the very shade of despotism. On the other hand, it is perfectly
intelligible that he should have seen little to admire in Seneca, many as
are the coincidences which their common philosophy has produced in
their respective writings. There could, indeed, have been but little
sympathy between his simple earnestness and that rhetorical facility —
that Spanish taste for inappropriate and meretricious ornament — that
tolerant and compromising temper, able to live in a court while
unable to live in exile, which, however compatible with real wisdom
and virtue, must have seemed to a Stoic of a severer type only so
many qualifications for efFectually betraying the good cause. So, ag-ain,
he does not seem to exhibit any anticipation of the distinctly human
and religious development which, as we have seen, was the final phase
LIFE AND WRITINGS OF PERSIUS. xxiii
of Stoicism. His piety is simply the rational piety which would approve
itself to any Roman moralist — the piety recominended by Horace, and
afterwards by Juvenal — pronouncing purity of intent to be more accept-
able in the sight of Heaven than costly sacrifice, and bidding men ask
of the gods such things only as divine beings would wish to grant
In like manner his humanity, though genial in its practical aspect, is
still narrowed on the speculative side by the old sectarian exclusiveness
which barred the path of life to every one not entering through the gate
of philosophy. In short, he is a disciple of the earlier Stoicism of the
empire — a Roman in his predilection for the ethical part of his creed,
yet conforming in other respects to the primitive traditions of Greece —
neither a patriot nor a courtier, but a recluse student, an ardent teacher
of the truths which he had himself leamt, without the development which
might have been generated by more mature thought, or the abatement
which might have been forced upon him by a longer experience.
We have already observed that the character of Persius* opinions
determined his choice of a poetical vehicle for expressing them. With
his views it would have been as unnatural for him to have composed
a didactic treatise, like Lucretius, or a republican epic, like Lucan, as
to have rested satisfied with multiplying the productions of his own boy-
hood tragedies and pilgrimages in verse. And now, what was the
nature and what the historical antecedents of that form of composition
which he adopted as most congenial to him ?
The exploded derivation of satire from the Greek satyric drama is
one of those not infrequent instances where a false etymology has pre-
served a significant truth. There seems every reason to believe that the
first beginnings of satire among the Romans are parallel to the rudi-
mental type from which dramatic entertainments were developed in
Greece. * When I am reading on these two subjects,' says Dryden, in
Ws admirable essay on Satire, 'methinks I hear the same story told
twice over with very little alteration.' The primitive Dionysiac festivals
of the Greek rustic populations seem to have answered with sufiicient
exactness to the harvest-home rejoicings of agricultural Italy described
by Horace, when the country wits encountered each other in Fescennine
verses. Nor did the resemblance cease at this its earliest stage. Im-
provised repartee was succeeded by pantomimic representation and
dancing to music, and in process of time the two elements, combined
yet discriminated from each other, assumed the form of a regular play,
with its altemate dialogues and cantica. Previous to this later develop-
ment there had been an intermediate kind of entertainment called
the saiura or medley, either from the miscellaneous character of its
matter, which appears to have made no pretence to a plot or story,
XXIV LECTURE ON THE
or firom the variety of measures of which it was composed — a more
professional and artistic exhibition than the Fescennine bantering-
matches, but far removed from the organized completeness of even the
earlier drama. It was on this narrow ground that the independence of
the Roman genius was destined to assert itself. Whether from a wish
to take advantage of the name, or to preserve a thing, once popular,
from altogether dying out in the process of improvement, a feeling which
we know to have operated in the case of the exodia or interludes intro-
duced into the representation of the Atellan^e plays, Ennius was led to
produce certain compositions which he called satires, seemingly as
various both in character and in versification as the old dramatic
medley, but intended not for acting but for reciting or reading — in
other words, not plays but poems. All that we know of these is com-
prised in a few tities and a very few fragments, none of which tell us
much, coupled with the fact that in one of them Life and Death were
introduced contending with each other as two allegorical personages,
like Fame in Virgil, as Quintilian remarks, or Virtue and Pleasure in
the moral tale of Prodicus. Littie as this is, it is more than is known of
the satires of Pacuvius, of which we only hear that they resembled those
of Ennius. What was the precise relation bome by either to the later
Roman satire with which we are so familiar can but be conjectured.
Horace, who is foUowed as usual by Persius, ignores them both as
satirists, and claims the patemity of satire for Lucilius, who, as he says,
imitated the old Attic comedy, changing merely the measure ; nor does
Quintilian mention them in the brief but celebrated passage in which he
asserts the merit of the invention of satire to belong wholly to Rome.
This silence may be taken as showing that neither Ennius nor Pacuvius
gave any exclusive or decided prominence to that element of satire
which in modem times has become its distinguishing characteristic —
criticism on the men, manners, and things of the day; but it can
scarcely impeach their credit as the first founders of a new and ori-
ginal school of composition. That which constitutes the vaunted
originality of Roman satire is not so much its substance as its form :
the one had already existed in perfection at Athens, the elaboration
of the other was reserved for the poetic art of Italy. It is certainly
not a littie remarkable that the countrymen of Aristophanes and
Menander should not have risen to the fuU conception of familiar
compositions in verse in which the poet pours out desultory thoughts
on contemporary subjects in his own person, relieved from the trammels
which necessarily bind every dramatic production, however free and
unbridled its spirit. That such a thing might easily have arisen among
them is evident from the traditional fame of the Homeric Margites, itself
LIFE AND WRITINGS OF PERSIUS. xxv
apparently combining one of the actual requisites of the Roman medley,
the mixture of metres, with the biting invective of the later satire — a
work which, when fixed at its latest date, must have been one of the
concomitants, if not, as Aristotle thinks, the veritable parent, of the
earlier comedy of Greece. In later times we find parallels to Roman
satire in some of the idylls of Theocritus not only in those light dia-
logues noticed by the critics, of which the Adoniazusae is the best
instance, but in the poem entitled the Charites, where the poet com-
plains of the general neglect into which his art has fallen in a strain
of mingled pathos and sarcasm which may remind us of Juvenars
appeal in behalf of men of letters, the unfortunate fratemity of authors.
But Greece was not ordained to excel in everything ; and Rome had the
opportunity of cultivating a virtually unbroken field of labour which was
suited to her direct practical genius, and to her mastery over the arts of
social life. There can be no question but that the conception of seizing
the spirit of comedy — of the new comedy no less than the old — the
comedy of manners as well as the comedy of scurrilous burlesque — ^and
investing it with an easy undress clothing, the texture of which might
be varied as the inward feeling changed, was a great advance in the
progress of letters. It would seem to be a test of the lawful develop-
ment of a new form of composition from an old, that the latter should be
capable of including the earlier, as the larger includes the smaller. So
in the development of the Shaksperian drama from the Greek the
chorus is not lost either as a l^rrical or as an ethical element, but is
diffused over the play, no longer seen indeed, but felt in the art which
heightens the tone of the poetry, and brings out the moral relations of
the characters into more prominent relief. So in that great development
which transcends as it embraces all others, the development of prose
from poetry, the superiority of the new form to tHe old as a general
vehicle of expression is shown in the expansive fiexibility which can
find measured and rhythmic utterance for the raptiwes of passion or
imagination, yet give no undue elevation to the statement of the plainest
matters of fact. And so it is in the generation of satire from comedy :
the unwieldy framework of the drama is gone, but the dramatic power
remains, and may be summoned up at any time at the pleasure of the
poet, not only in the impalpable shape of remarks on human character,
but in the fiesh-and-blood fulness of actual dialogue such as engrosses
several of the satires of Horace, and enters as a tnore or less important
ingredient into every one of those of Persius. Or, if we choose to
regard satire, as we are fuUy warranted in doing, in its relation not
only to the stage but to other kinds of poetry, we shall have equal
reason to admire it for its elasticity, as being capable of rising without
xxvi LECTURE ON THE
any ungraceful effort from light ridicule to heightened earnestnes? —
passing at once with Horace from a ludicrous description of a poet as
a marked man, to an emphatic recognition of his essential greatness ; or
with Juvenal from a sneer at the contemptible offerings with which the
gods were commonly propitiated, to a sublime recital of the blessings
which may lawfully be made objects of prayer. This plastic compre-
hensiveness was realized by the earlier writers, as we have seen, by
means of the variety of their metres, while the later were enabled to
compass it more artistically by that skilful management of the hexa-
meter which could not be brought to perfection in a day. But the
conception appears to have been radically the same throughout; and
the very name satura already contains a prophecy of the distinctive
value of Roman satire as a point in the history of letters.
If, however, the praise of having originated satire cannot be refused to
Ennius, it must be confessed as freely that the influence exercised over
it by Lucilius entitles him to be called its second father. It belongs to
one by the ties of birth — to the other by those of adoption and edu-
cation. Unlike Ennius, the glories of whose invention may well have
paled before his fame as the Roman Homer and the Roman Euripides,
Lucilius seems to have devoted himself whoUy to fostering the growth
and forming the mind of the satiric muse. He is thought to have
so far departed from the form of the old medley as to enforce a
uniformity of metre in each separate satire, though even this is not
certainly made out ; but he preserved the external variety by writing
sometimes in hexameter, sometimes in iambics or trochaics, and also by
a practice, seemingly peculiar to himself, of mixing Latin copiously with
Greek, the language corresponding to French in the polite circles of
Rome. It is evident, too, both from his numerous fragments and from
the notices of the early grammarians, that he encouraged to a large
extent the satiric tendency to diversity of subject — at one moment soaring
on the wing of epic poetry and describing a council of the gods in
language which Virgil has copied, the next satirizing the fashion of
giving fine Greek names to articles of domestic fumiture, — compre-
hending in the same satire a description of a joumey from Rome to
Capua, and a series of strictures on his predecessors in poetry, whom
he seems to have corrected like so many school-boys ; — now laying down
the law about the niceties of grammar, showing how the second conju-
gation is to be discriminated from the third, and the genitive singular
from the nominative plural; and now talking, possibly within a few lines,
of seizing an antagonist by the nose, dashing his fist in his face, and
knocking out every tooth in his head. But his great achievement, as
attested by the impression left on the minds of his Roman readers.
LIFE AND WRITINGS OF PERSIUS. xxvii
was that of making satire henceforward synonymous with free speaking
and personality — ^he comes before us as the reviver of the Fescennine
licence, the imitator of Cratinus and Eupolis and Aristophanes. There
seems to have been about him a reckless animal pugnacity, an exhi-
larating consciousness of his powers as a good hater, which in its rude
simplicity may remind us of Archilochus, and certainly is but faintly
represented in the arch pleasantry of Horace, the concentrated intel-
lectual scom of Persius, or the declamatory indignation of Juvenal.
Living in a period of political excitement, he plunged eagerly into party
quarrels. The companion of the younger Scipio and Laelius, though
a mere boy, and himself of equestrian rank, he attacked great consular
personages who had opposed his friends : as Horace phrases it, he tore
away the veil from private life and arraigned high and low alike — showing
no favour but to virtue and the virtuous — words generally found to bear
a tolerably precise meaning in the vocabulary of politics. It was the
satire of the republic, or rather of the old oligarchy, and it was impos-
sible that it could live on unchanged into the times of the Empire, But
the memory of its day of freedom was not forgotten : the ancient right of
impeachment was claimed formally by men who intended no more than
a common criminal information ; and each succeeding satirist sheltered
himself ostentatiously under an example of which he knew better than to
attempt to avail himself in practice.
It was to Lucilius, as we have already seen, that Persius, if reliance is
to be placed on the statement of his biographer, owed the impulse that
made him a writer of satire. Of the actual work which is related to have
produced so remarkable an effect on its young reader, the tenth book,
scarcely anything has been preserved ; while the remains of the fourth,
which is said to have been the model of Persius' third satire, com-
paratively copious and interesting as they are, contains nothing which
would enable us to judge for ourselves of the degree of resemblance.
Hardly a single parallel from Lucilius is quoted by the Scholiasts on any
part of Persius : but when we consider that the aggregate of their cita-
tions from Homer, though much larger, is utterly inadequate to express
the obligations which are everywhere obvious to the eye of a modem
scholar, we cannot take their omissions as even a presumptive proof
that what is not apparent does not exist. On the other hand, the
Prologue to the Satires, in scazon iambics, is supposed, on the authority
of an obscure passage in Petronius, to have had its prototype in a
similar composition by Lucilius; and it is also a plausible conjecture
that the first line of the first satire is taken bodily from the old poet —
two distinct proclamations of adhesion at the very outset, in the ears
of those who could not fail to understand them. There is reason, also.
xxviii LECTURE ON THE
for believing that the imitation may have extended further, and that
Persius' strictures on the poets of his day, and in particular on those
who affected a taste for archaisms, and professed to read the old Roman
drama with delight, may have been studied after those irreverent criti-
cisms of the fathers of poetry, some of which, as the Scholiasts on
Horace inform us, occurred in this very tenth book of Lucilius. On
the ethical side we should have been hardly prepared to expect much
similarity : there is, however, a curious fragment of Lucilius, the longest
of all that have come down to us, containing a simple recital of the
various constituents of. virtue, the knowledge of duty no less than its
practice, in itself sufiiciendy resembling the enumeration of the elements
of morality which Persius makes on more than one occasion, and
showing a tum for doctrinal exposition which was sure to be appre-
ciated by a pupil of the Stoics. So there are not wanting indications
that the bold metaphors and grotesque yet forcible imagery which stamp
the character of Persius' style so markedly may have been encouraged
if not suggested by hints in Lucilius, who was fond of tentative experi-
ments in language, such as belong to the early stages of poetry, when
the national taste is in a state of fusion. The admitted contrast
between the two men, unlike in all but their equestrian descent, —
between the premature man of the world and the young philosopher,
the improvisatore who could throw off two hundred verses in an hour,
and the student who wrote seldom and slowly, — ^may warrant us in
doubting the success of the imitation, but does not discredit the facL
Our point is, that Persius attempted to wear the toga of his predecessor,
not that it fitted him.
The influence of Horace upon Persius is a topic which has, in part,
been anticipated already. It is a patent fact which may be safely
assumed, and I have naturally been led to assume it as a help towards
estimating other things which are not so easily ascertainable. Casaubon
was, I believe, the first to bring it forward prominentiy into light in an
appendix to his memorable edition of Persius ; and though one of the
later commentators has endeavoured to call it in question, cautioning us
against mistaking sKght coincidences for palpable imitations, I am con-
fident that a careful and minute study of Persius, such as I have lately
been engaged in, will be found only to produce a more complete con-
viction of its truth : nor can I doubt that an equally careful perusal of
Horace, line by line and word by word, would enable us to add still
further to the amount of proof. Yet it is curious and instructive to
observe that it is a point which, while established by a superabundance
of the best possible evidence, that of ocular demonstration, is yet sin-
gularly deficient in those minor elements of probability to which we are
LIFE AND WRITINGS OF PERSIUS. ^xix
constantly accustomed to look in the absence of anything more directly
conclusive. The memoir of Persius mentions Lucilius, but says not a
word of Horace : the quotations from Horace in the commentary of the
pseudo-Comutus are, as I have said, far from numerous : while the
diflference of the poets themselves, their personal history, their philo-
sophical profession, their taste and temperament, the nature and power
of their genius, is greater even than in the case of Persius and Lucilius,
and is only more clearly brought out by the clearer knowledge we
possess of each, in the possession of the whole of their respective
works. The fact, however, is only too palpable — so much so that it
puzzles us, as it were, by its very plainness: we could understand a
less degree of imitation, but the correspondence which we actually see
makes us, so to speak, half incredulous, and compels us to seek some
account of it. It is not merely that we find the same topics in each, the
same class of allusions and illustrations, or even the same thoughts and
the same images, but the resemblance or identity extends to things which
every poet, in virtue of his own peculiarities and those of his time, would
naturally be expected to provide for himself. With him, as with Horace,
a miser is a man who drinks vinegar for wine, and stints himself in the
oil which he pours on his vegetables; while a contented man is one
who acquiesces in the prosperity of people whose start in life is worse
than his own. The prayer of the farmer is still that he may tum up a
pot of money some day while he is ploughing : the poet's hope is still
that his verses may be embalmed with cedar oil, his worst fear still that
they may furnish wrapping for spices. Nay, where he mentions names
they are apt to be the names of Horatian personages : his great physician
is Craterus, his grasping rich man Nerius, his crabbed censor Bestius,
his low reprobate Natta. Something is doubtiess due to the existence
of what, to adopt a term applied by Colonel Mure to the Greek epic
writers, we may call satirical commonplace, just as Horace himself is
thought to have taken the name Nomentanus from Lucilius; or as,
among our own satirists, Bishop Hall talks of Labeo, and Pope of
Gorgonius. So Persius may have intended not so much to copy
Horace as to quote him — ^advertising his readers, as it were, from time
to time that he was using the language of satire. But the utmost that
can be proved is, that he followed prodigally an example which had been
set sparingly, not knowing or not remembering that satire is a kind of
composition which of all others is kept alive not by antiquarian asso-
ciations, but by contemporary interest — not by generalized convention-
alities, but by direct individual portraiture. We can hardly doubt that a
wider worldly knowledge would have led him to correct his error of
judgment, though the history of English authors shows us, in at least one
XXX LECTURE ON THE
instance, that of Ben Jonson, that a man, not only of trae comic genius
but of large experiences of life, may be so enslaved by acquired learning
as to satirize vice and folly as he reads of it in his books, rather than as
he sees it in society.
But time wams me that I must leave the yet unfinished list of the
influences which worked or may have worked upon Persius, and say a
few words upon his actual merits as a writer. The tendency of what
has been advanced hitherto has been to make us think of him as more
passive than active — as a candidate more for our interest and our
sympathy than for our admiration. But we must not forget that it
is his own excellence that has made him a classic — ^that the great and
true glory which, as Quintilian says, he gained by a single volume, has
been due to that volume alone. If we would justify the award of his
contemporaries and of posterity, we must be prepared to account for it.
It was not, as we have seen, that he was an originating power in philo-
sophy, or a many-sided observer of men and manners. He was a
satirist, but he shows no knowledge of many of the ingredients which,
as Juvenal righdy perceived, go to make up the satiric medley. He was
what in modem parlance would be called a plagiarist — a charge which,
later if not sooner, must have told fatally on an otherwise unsupported
reputation. I might add that he is frequendy perplexed in arrangement
and habitually obscure in meaning, were it not that some judges have
professed to discover in this the secret of his fame. A traer appreciation
will, I believe, be more likely to find it in the distinct and individual
character of his writings, the power of mind and depth o^ feeling visible
throughout, the austere purity of his moral tone, relieved by frequent
outbreaks of genial humour, and the condensed vigour and graphic
freshness of a style where elaborate art seems to be only nature
triumphing over obstacles. Probably no writer ever borrowed so much
and yet left on the mind so decided an impression of originality. His
description of the wilful invalid and his medical friend in the third satire
owes much of its colouring to Horace, yet the whole presentation is felt
to be his own — ^trae, pointed, and suflScient. Even when the picture is
entirely Horatian, like that of the over covetous man at his prayers, in
the second satire, the effect is original still, though the very varieties
which discriminate it may be referred to hints in other parts of Horace's
own works. We may wish that he had painted from his own observation
and knowledge, but we cannot deny that he has shown a painter's
power. And where he draws the life that he must have known, not
from the descriptions of a past age but from his own experience, his
portraits have an imaginative trath, minutely accurate yet highly ideal,
which would entitle them to a distinguished place in any poetical gallery^
LIFE AND WRITINGS OF PERSIUS. xxxi
There is nothing in Horace or Juvenal more striking than the early part
of the third satire, where the youthful idler is at first represented by a
series of light touches, snoring in broad noon while the harvest is
baking in the fields and the cattle reposing in the shade, then starting
up and calling for his books only to quarrel with them — ^and afterwards
as we go further the scene darkens, and we see the figure of the lost
profligate blotting the background, and catch an intimation of yet more
fearful punishments in store for those who will not be wamed in time —
punishments dire as any that the oppressors of mankind have suffered or
devised — the beholding of virtue in her beauty when too late, and the
consciousness of a corroding secret which no other heart can share.
Nor would it be easy to parallel the efFect of the sketches in the first
satire, rapidly succeeding each other, — ^the holiday poet with his white
dress and his onyx ring tuning his voice for recitation; a grey and
bloated old man, giving himself up to cater for the itching ears of others;
the jaded, worn company at the table, languidly rousing themselves in
the hope of some new excitement ; the inferior guests at the bottom of
the hall, ready to applaud when they have got the cue from their betters
— all flung into a startling and ghasdy light by the recollection carefully
presented to us that these men call themselves the sons of the old
Romans, and recognize poetry as a divine thing, and acknowledge the
object of criticism to be tnith. Again we see the same pictorial skill
and reality, though in a very different style, toned down and sobered, in
those most sweet and touching lines describing the poet's residence with
his beloved teacher, when they used to study together through long
simmier suns and seize on the first and best hours of the night for
their social meal, each working while the other worked and resting
while the other rested, and both looking forward to the modest enjoy-
ment of the evening as the crown of a well-spent day. Persius' lan-
guage has been censured for its harshness and exaggeration : but here,
at any rate, he is as simple and unaflfected as an admirer of Horace or
Virgil could desire. The contrast is instructive, and may perhaps
suggest a more favourable view of those peculiarities of expression
which are generally condemned. The style which his taste leads him
to drop when he is not writing satire, is the style which his taste leads
him to assume for satiric purposes. He feels that a clear, straight-
forward, everyday manner of speech would not suit a subject over which
the gods themselves might hesitate whether to laugh or to weep. He
has to write the tragi-comedy of his day, and he writes it in a dialect
where grandiose epic diction and philosophical terminology are strangely
blended with the talk of the forum, the gymnasia, and the barber's
shop. I suggest this consideration with the more confidence, as I find it
xxxii LECTURE ON PERSIUS.
represented to me and, as it were, forced on me by the example of a writer
of om- own comitry, perhaps the most remarkable of the present time,
who, though differing as widely from Persius in all his circmnstances as a
world-wearied and desponding man of the nineteenth century can differ
from an enthusiastic and inexperienced youth of the first, still appears to
me to bear a singular resemblance to him in the whole character of his
genius — I mean Mr. Carlyle. If Persius can take the benefit of this
parallel, he may safely plead guilty to the charge of not having escaped
the vice of his age, the passion for refining still further on Augustan
refinements of expression and locking up the meaning of a sentence in
epigrammatic aliusions, which in its measure lies at the door even of
Tacitus.
I have exhausted my time and, I fear, your patience also, when my
subject is still far from exhausted. I am glad, however, to think that in
closing I am not really bringing it to an end, but that some of my
hearers to-day will accompany me to-morrow and on future days in the
special study of one who, like all great authors, will surrender the full
knowledge of his beauties only to those who ask it of him in detail.
A. PERSri FLACCI
SATURARUM
LIBER
B
A. PERSII FLACCI
SATURARUM
LIBER
PROLOGUS.
Nec fbnte labra prolui caballino,
nec in bicipiti somniasse Parnaso
' My antecedents, I believe, were not
poetical : if I appear at the feast of the
poets, it is only on sufferance. After all,
one can sing without inspiration : at least
panots and magpies do/
The Prologue may be regarded in two
aspects, both historical. It may be in-
tended as a remnant of the old practice of
writing the ScUura in a variety of metres.
There is some reason to thiidc that it is
actuafly an imitation <^ Lucilius, as one
of the speakers in Petronias' Satjrricon,
c. 4, sa^rs, apropos of the edacation of
youth, * Sed ne me putes improbasse
schedium Lucilianae improbitatis, quod
sentio et ipse carmine effingam/ and then
gires twenty-two verses, the first eight
scazons, the rest hexameters. On the
other hand, the introduction of a Pro-
logue marks a late stage of poetical com-
poiition. To prologuize implies conscious-
ness — the poet reflecting on his work —
so early poets do not prologuize at all —
as Homer: afterwards the ezordium be-
comes personal, and contains a prologue,
as would be the case in the Aeneid, if the
lines UU ego were goiuine : then the
prologue is a separate poem, as here.
Lastly, we have a prose introduction, as
in Statius' Silvae, Ausonius, and modem
writers — a more natural method, and in
some respects more graceful, as separat-
ing off matter which may be extraneous
to the poem itsdf, but leading, on the
other hand, to interminable and inde-
terminate writing, to the substitution of
criticism for poetry, precept for practice.
Of modem English writers, Wordsworth
is in one eztreme, Tennyson in the
other.
Here the Prologne is, of course, to aU
the Satires — not, as some have thought,
to the first only. He disclaims the hon-
ours of poetry, not without sarcasm, and
insinuates that much which professes to
come from inspiration really has a more
THE SATIRES
OF
A. PERSIUS FLACCUS
PROLOGUE.
I NEVER got my lips well drenched in the hack's spring — nor do
I recoUect having had a dream on the two-forked Parnassus, so
prosaic source— want of bread or love of
money. There seems no notion of satire
as a prosaic kind of writing, so that
Casaubon and Jahn*s references to Horace
(i Sat. 4. 39; 2. 6. 17) are scarcely ap-
posite, ezcept as showing something of
the same sort of modesty on the part of
both.
I. fons caballinus, a translation of
Hippocrene. cahallinus sarcastic, like
Gorgonei eaballi, also of Pegasus (Juv. 3.
118), the term being contemptuous,
though its derivatives in modern lan-
guages have, as is well known, lost that
shade of meaning.
labra prolui. Virg. Ae. i. 743, of
Bitias, ' pleno se proluit auro.' Hor. i S.
5. 16 'prolutus vappa.' The action im-
plies a deep draught, here taken by stoop-
ing down to the spring. (Contrast the
opposite ezpression, 'primoribus labris
attingere.') * I never drank those long
draughts of Hippocrene, of which others
boast.' Here, as in the next verse, the
image is doubtless borrowed from the
Exordium of Ennius* Annals, as we may
infer from Prop. 3. 2. (4.) 4 * Par-
vaque tam magnis admoram fontibus ora
Unde pater sitiens Ennius ante bibit.'
Persius may have had his eye on two
other passages of the same Elegy. See
V. 3 * Bellerophontei qua fluit humor
equi/ and v. 52 ' Ora Philetea nostra
rigavit aqua/ and perhaps also on Hor.
I £p. 3. 10 * Pindarici fontis qui non
ezpalluit haustus, Fastidire lacus et rivos
ausus apertos.*
2. biceps, tilKo^t, a perpetual epi-
thet of Parnassus. The mountain has
not really two tops, but as the Castalian
spring rises from between two ridges, it is
said to have them (Urlichs and Miliin-
gen, referred to by Jahn). Propertius, 1. c,
represents himself as laying down to sleep
under the shadow of Helicon. The source
of both passages is again Ennius' account
B 2
PERSII
mcmini, ut repente sic poeta prodirem.
Heliconidasque pallidamque Pirenen
illis remitto, quorum imagines lambunt
hederae sequaces: ipse semipaganus
ad sacra vatum carmen adfero nostrum.
quis expedivit psittaco suum chaere
picamque docuit nostra verba conari ?
magister artis ingenique largitor
venter, negatas artifex sequi voces;
quod si dolosi spes refiilgeat nummi.
lO
3. Memim m* uL
4. Adieofttadaaq: pyrenen.
12. refulsmi.
5. rdinquo.
of himself, preserred to ns by Cic. Acad.
pr. a. 16. 51, to the effect that he had
gone to sleep on Pamassus, seen Homer
in a dream, and heard that it was Ho-
mer's spirit*which was then animating
himself. Compare S. 6. 10, where En-
nius' ' somnia Pythagorea ' are again ri-
diculed.
nec .. memini is a sneer at Ennius'
own words (ap. Sosip. Charis. i. p. 75),
* memini me fiere pavum/ said of Homer
(Tert. de An. 24 sq., note on 6. 10).
So Ov. M. 15. 160, * Ipse ego (nam me-
mini) . . Euphorbus eram.'
3. memini, humorous; *nerer that
I can remember;' implying that Ennius
must have had a good memoiy.
ut repente, ' so as to come before
the world all at once as a poet.'
prodirem, ' to come forth from
this preparatory process,' which is also
expressed by *sic/ *on the strength of
this ' (not like * sic temere,' as Casaubon
and Jahn). ' A ready made poet, by the
immediate agency of the gods.' Possibly
Persius was thinking of Hor. i Ep. 19. 6
' Enniils ipse pater nunquam nisi potus ad
arma Prosiluit dicenda/ which might
also warrant a conjecture that Ennius
himself used some similar phrase.
prodirem poeta, * prodis e judice
turpis Dama ' Hor. 2 S. 7. 54.
4. Heliconiadas better supported by
MSS. than * Heliconidas.' Lucr. 3. 1037
'Adde Heliconiadum comites.' The re-
ference is perhaps to the opening of
Hesiod's Theogony (Mov(r<W *EKi/cah
ptiiZw 6pxf»ii^' dcidcti^), where Hesiod
relates how the Muses made him a poet.
The form 'Heliconis' is however found
in Stat. Silv. 4. 4. 90, and MSS. are so
untrustworthy in &e matter of proper
names that the point may be doubtful.
At any rate it is not worth while to scan
' Heliconiadas ' here by synizesis, as Jahn
wi^es, following Schneider, as proper
names have a metrical licence even in
tragic iambics.
pallidam, as causing studious pale-
ness. ' pallentis grana cumini ' 5. 55 ;
perhaps with some reference to Horace's
* expalluit haustus/ quoted on y. i.
Pirene, mentioned from its connec-
tion with Pegasus, who was said to haye
been broken in there. Statius (Theb. 4.
60) follows or coins a story that it was
produced, like Hippocrene, by a stroke of
Pegasus* hoof.
5. ' To the poets, whose ivy-crowned
bnsts adom our public libraries.* Hor. i
S. 4. ai. For the ivy, see Hor. i Od. i.
29. Juvenal appareutly imitates this
passage (7. 29) 'ut dignus venias hederis
et imagine macra.'
No sneer seems to be intended in
lambunt or sequaces, which are simply
poetical.
6. semipaganus is rightly explained
by Jahn after Rigalt with referehce to
the Paganalia, a festival celebrated by
members of the same pagus. Dion. Hal.
4. 15 ; Sicul. Flacc. de Cond. Agr. p. 35.
This has more spirit than the ordinary
interpretation, * half a rustic,' and agrees
PROLOGUS.
S
as to burst upon the world at once as a full-blown poet. The
daughters of Helicon and that cadaverous Pirene I leave to the
gendemen whose busts are caressed by the climbiDg ivy— as for
me, it is but as a poor half-brother of the guild that I bring my
verses to the festival of the worshipful poets' company. Who was
it made the parrot so glib with its * Good morning/ and taught
magpies to attempt the feat ot talking like men? That great
teacher of art and bestower of mother-wit the stomach, which has
a knack of getting at speech when nature refuses it. Only let a
bright glimpse of flattering money dawn on their horizon, and you
witb the image in the nezt Hne. Com-
pouuds with semi^ generally mean ^only
half/ not * cU least half/
8. Persius does not say that he writes for
bread, which would have been too obvi-
ously untrue, as he was a wealthy man,
but hints it in order to ridicule his con-
temporaries by affecting to classify himself
with them.
expedivit, *made easy.' Comp.
our use of impediment.
suum not foreign (Jahn), as the
parrot did uot come from Greece, but
simply * its own * — * that cry which it is
now so ready with.' So there is no op-
position between x^P^ ^<^^ * f^ostra verba/
as if the magpie were intended to talk
Latin as distinguished from Greek. The .
parrot talks Greek as the fashionable
language for small talk, as now a days he
might talk French, while *nostra verba'
means human speech. The antithesis is
merely one of those which a man might
use almost without intending it, between
language viewed as belonging to its origi-
nal owner and as afterwards appropriated
— just as the parrot speaks *expedite/
while the magpie * conatur/ though it is
not meant that the former succeeds more
perfectly than the latter. For the prac-
tice of keeping parrots and magpiei
in great houses, see Martial, refened to
above. After v. 8 a few MSS. have a line,
* Corvos quis olim concavum salutare?'
where *concavum* would doubtless refer
to the sound, though one MS. gives
' Caesarem,' as in the first passage of
Martial.
chaere (xP^P*)* Mart. 14. 73. a
* Caesar ave ;' hence the pie is said * sa-
lutare/ ib. 76. i.
10. Jahn refers to Theocr. ai. i
d vwla, Li6<pa»rt, fiSva rcls rij^yat
kytlp€i, Plaut. Stich. i. 3. 33 * paupertas
omnes artes perdocet.' Comp. also Hor.
l Ep. 5. 18 of wine, * addocet artes ;' Virg.
G. I. 145 * Tum variae venere artes:
labor omnia vicit Improbus, et duris ur-
gens in rebus egestas' (quoted by Plau-
tius).
ingeni largitor. Plautius and
Casaubon quote Manil. i. a6 * £t labor
ingenium miseris dedit.' Jahn refers to
Cicero*s account of * ingenium,' Fin. 5. 13.
36 *Prioris generis (virtutum quae ingc-
nerantur suapte natura) est docilitas,
memoria, quae fere omnia appellantur
uno ingeni nomine.' * Ingeni largitor,'
then, is a kind of oxymoron.
11. venter as in Hom. Od. 17. a86
foll. yaaTipa 8* oOwm iaraf dwoKpfSiffai
fie/Muuiv.
negatas .. voces. Casaubon quotes
Manil. 5. 377 * Quinetiam linguas ho-
minum sensusque docebit Aerias volucres
.... Verbaque praecipiet naturae legc
negata.*
artifex sequi, like *ponere lucum
Artifices' 1.-70, •skilled to attain,* not,
as Casaubon explains, * making them
follow.'
sequi, then, is rhetorically put for
* assequi * or * consequi,' perhaps to cx-
press difficulty.
voces, 'words.'
12. d o I o s i , a general epithet of money,
though with a special application here —
• beguiling them to the effort.' It might
be almost said to refcr to * spes * as well
as to * nummi.'
refulgeat, *flash on the sight.'
Virg. Ae. i. 402, 588 ; 6. 304. * Refulsit
certa spes liberorum parentibus ' Vell. a.
103 (Freund), * non tibi divitiae velut
maximum generis humani bonum refiilse-
runt ' Sen. Cons. ad Helv. 16. (Jahn.)
SATURA I.
O cuRAS hominum ! O quantum est in rebus inane !
«Quis leget haec?' Min' tu istud ais? nemo hercule! ^Nemo?'
Vel duo, vel nemo. «Turpe et miserabile!' Quare?
ne mihi Polydamas et Troiades Labeonem
praetulerint ? nugae. non, si quid turbida Roma 5
I. bominum qMantum.
An aitaek on the corruptions o/ lite-
rature, tu symptomatie o/ corruption in
morals, intended as introductory to tbe
Satires, as would seem /rom the latter
part. He is disgusfed vntb tbe taste o/
bis day^ and would bave bis readers mind
/ormed on tbe old models.
Tbe/orm is tbat o/a dialogue, more or
less regularly sustained, between Persius
and a /riend, wbo leetures bim very much
as Tr^Mtius does Horace. Notbing can be
deeided about tbe time o/tbe composition
o/tbis ScUire/rom its subject, Tbe mention
o/ Pedius, i/ it proves anytbing, only
proves tbat passage to bave been written
late. Tbe connection between intellectual
and moral vigour would nalurally be
suggested by 3>e Stoie doctrine {Sat. 5),
d>at virtue consists in eorrect knowUdge.
Witb tbe wboh Satire comp. Sen. Ep.
114.
l-ia. P. •Vanity of vanitics!' F.
You will get no readers if you write like
tbat. P. * I want none— cvcry one at
Rome, prince and people, is — ^may I say
what?' F. Certainly noL P. * But I
must have my laugh somebow.'
I. Pinzser conjectures that this line is
from Lucilius, on the strength of a notice
in the Schol., who says that ▼. 2 is taken
from Lucilius, and may have confounded
4. Nee mibL
the numbers. There would certainly be
more potnt in supposing that Persius be-
gins by pitching his yoice in Lucilius'
key and is interrupted. On the other
hand in rebus inane is found in Lucr.
I. .^30. 383. 5^1» 5<59. 655. 660, 743,
843 ; 5. 365 (most of them quoted by
Jalm), with reference to the Epicurean
theory; and it is at least as likely that
Persius was aUuding to this. ' How great
a vacuum (human) nature admits ! '
a. The friend says, Qnis leget haec?
as Hor. i S. 4. aa complains of finding no
readers. Persius saysMin' tu istud ais?
apparently ezpressing surprise at the ad-
dress Nemo hercule ! *Readers? I
want nooe.' (Jahn. Others give * Nemo
hercule ' to the friend, ' Nemo ' to P.)
3. Persius repeats his disdaimer, 'One or
two, which is as good as none.' Casau-
bon refers to the Oreek phrases, 1j dkiyoi
4 oOMe and Ij ris 4 oddc^t. * A most
lame and impotent conclusion to it all,*
retums the firiend. « Why ? ' asks P.
4. ne connects the sentence not with
* turpe et miserabile/ but with something
similar implied by * Quare.' ' For fear
that Polydamas/ etc. *Nae,* which
Heinr. prefers, with some of the old
commentators, would destroy the sense,
the ironical assertion showing that he
SATIRE I.
' O THE vanity of hnman cares 1 O what a huge vacuum man's
nature admits I '
Whom do you expect to read you?
* Was your question meant for me ? Nobody, I assure you.*
Nobody ?
* Well — one or two at most ? '
A most ignominious and pitiable catastrophe.
* Why ? are you afraid that Polydamas and the Trojan iadies
will be setting their own dear Labeo above me ? Stuff 1 If that
muddle-headed Rome does make light of a thing, don't you be
doubted the fact, and *ne praetulerint/
* suppose they were not to prefer,' would
be equally inappropriate here, though
idiomatic. For * Polydamas/ two MSS.
have •Pulydamas/ representing Homer's
IlovXvSdfiaf. The reference is to U. 22.
100, 105, the former of which is quoted
by Aristot. Eth. 3. 8, and both of them
more than once by Cicero (Ep. Att. a.
5. I ; 7. I. 4; 8. 16. 2), who applies thc
name *PoIydamas' to Cato, and also to
Atticus himself. Here the expression is
particularly pointed ; * Polydamas and the
Trojan ladies * of course stand for the
bugbears of respectability, the influential
classes of Rome : the pride of the Ro-
mans as * Troiugenae ' is glanced at (Juv.
I. 100; 8. 181; II. 96), while the
women are dwelt on rather than the men,
'Axat^cs, fAtKir* *Axaio(: and to crown
all, there is an allusion to Accius Labeo
as the author of a translation of the
Iliad, of which the Schol. has preserved
one line, * Crudum manduces Priamum
Priamique pisinnos ' (U. 4. 35)» as if he
had said, *Lest Labeo's interest with
Polydamas and the Trojan ladies should
get them to prefer him to me.' The
story perhaps only rests on a statement
by Fulgentius (see Jahn), but the internal
evidence is very strong, and it is much
more probable than the tupposition that
* Labeo ' is merely used as a Horatian
synonym for a madman. (Hor. i S. 3.
83), to which Jahn indines, Prolegomena,
PP* 72» 73* "^^ scholiast's notion that
Nero is meant by Polydamas is as absurd
as his derivation iro\i$« SdfMp^ *id est,
multinuba.'
5. nugae. *Nugas' is used similarly
as an exclamation in Plaut. Most. 5. i.
31, Pers. 4. 7. 8.
non for * ne.' Hor. 2 S. 5. 91,
l Ep. 18. 72, A. P. 460, and in post-
Augustan prose, though blamed as a
solecism by Quintilian (Freund).
turbida, *muddled,* like Aeschylus*
6fifM t^wiiivov (Supp. 394\ in keeping
with the metaphor which follows from
weighing in a balance.
lO
PERSII
elevet, accedas examenque improbum in illa
castiges trutina, nec te quaesiveris extra.
nam Romae quis non — ? a^ si fias dicere — sed fias
tum, cum ad canitiem et nostrum istud vivere triste
aspexi ac nucibus facimus quaecumque relictis,
cum sapimus patruosj tunc tunc — ^ignoscite, noloj
quid feciam? sed sum petulanti splene cachinno.
Scribimus inclusi, numeros ille, hic pede liber^
grande aliquid, quod pulmo animae praelargus anhelet.
scilicet hacc populo pexusque tc^aque recenti
lO
15
6. examenue (7 post n superscr.)
8. Romae est quis Hae si.
6. elevet, * makes light of/ suggest-
ing the metaphor of a balance.
examen, 5. loi.
improbum, 'unfair/ ' not telling
truth.' Not unlike is ' merces improbae/
Plaut. Rud. 2, 4. 43.
7. The construction is ' Ncm accedas
castigesque, nec quaesiveris extra te/ ' Nor
ask any opinion but your own.'
8. Most MSS. insert * est ' before ' quis
non/ the transcribers not seeing that Persius
here breaks off what he afterwards com-
pletes in v. 121. The stolidity of Rome
is treated as a secret, like the ass*s ears of
Midas, and kept till the end of the Satire,
when it breaks out.
a, si fas, fonr MSS. aud two
others from a correction, most of the
others ' ac,* a few ' at * or * et/ none of
which would be equally appropriate. ' If
I might only say it — ^but I feel I tnay,
when — .'*
9. canitiem. The reproach of old
age runs through the Satire, w. 22, 36,
56 ; an unhonoured old age, prodaced
partly by luxury (v. 56), partly by use-
less sedentary pursuits (here and v. a6),
and instead of teaching wisdom, employ-
ing itself with corrupting the taste of
youth (v. 79), and aping youthful senti-
mentalism.
nostrum istud vivere triste.
The austerity of afiected morality, such
as is lashed by Juvenal (S. a), dreary
fretting over study, and genuine peevish-
ness. Persius is very fond of the use of
the inf. as a regular subst. * scire tuum '
v. 37 ; *ridere meum ' v. laa ; 'pappare
minutum' 3. 17; * mammae lallare ' 16.18 ;
' velle suum ' 5- 53 ; ' sapere nostrum '
6.38.
10. aspicere ad, an archaism, used
by Pacuvius and Plautus (Freund).
nucibus .. reIictis=:Horace's *ab-
iectis nugis* (a £p. a. 141). Catull. 61.
131 ' Da nuces pueris, inors Concubine :
satis diu Lusisti nucibus.' Hor. a S. 3.
171 'talos nncesque.' Suet. Aug. 83
' talis aut ocellatis nucibusque ludebat
ciim pueris minutis/ Comp. the poem
' de Nuce,' also 3. 50.
II. cum, rderring to ' nucibus re-
lictis,' not in appositlon to *cum' pre-
ceding.
sapimus may have a double sense.
The Romans probably acknowledged no
such sharp distinction between the differ-
ent meanings of the same word as we do,
being less conscious and criticaL * Sapere'
with acc. of the flavour or of the thing
about which one is wise is common
enough, and here * patruos,' though a
person, is equivalent to a thing, so that
we may compare such expressions as ' Cy-
clopa moveri.*
patruos, 'patruae verbera linguae'
Hor. 3 Od. la. 3 ' ne sis patruus mihi '
a S. 3. 88.
nolo is said by the friend, ' I won't
admit the excuse,' * tunc tunc ignoscite '
being only another way of saying * fas est
tunc'
la. quid faciam, etc, imitated from
Hor. 2 S. I. a^, who asks the same
question, and appeals similarly to his
temperament and tastes. Laughter was
attributed to the spleen by the andent
physiologists. Pliny ll. 80 * Sunt qui
SAT. I.
II
walking up and correcting the lying tongue in that balance of
theirs, or asking any opinion but your own — for who is there at
Rome that has not — if I might only say it ! But surely I may,
when I look at these gray hairs of ours, and this dreary way of
living ; and, in short, all our actions from the time of flinging our
toys aside, when we take the tone of undes and guardians. Yes,
you must excuse me, thm*
No, I won't.
* What am I to do ? but I am constitutionally a great laugher,
with a saucy spleen of my own.'
' We shut ourselves up and write, one verse, and another prose,
all in the grand style to be panted forth by the lungs with a vast
expenditure of breath. Yes — you hope to read this out some day,
putent adimi simul rismn homini, intem-
perantiamque eius constare lienis magnitu-
dine/ Serenus Samonicus 430 * Splen tumi-
dus nocet, et risum tamen addit ineptum/
petulantes et petulci appellantur
qui protervo impetu ct crebro petunt
laedendi alterius gratia' Fest. p. 306.
ed. Miill. (Freund).
cachinno, according to the Schol.
a noun, like *gIuto' 5. II 2, *paIpo' 16.
176. Lucilius appears to have been fond
©f words of this kind, possibly as being in
use among the common people, as * lurco,'
•comedo' Fr. 4. 9, *corabibo* 26. 60,
*mando' Inc. 8(^ catillo* 4. 4 Dous.
Hermann, foUowing Heindorf, makes
* cachinno * a verb, taking • ignoscite . .
splene ' as a parenthesis — * Excuse me,
I am sorry to do it, but I cannot help my
spleen ;' but this would be awkward :
and though ' cachinno,' as a noun is
found nowhere else, the evidence of thc
Schol. is enough to show that its exist-
ence was not thought impossible at the
time when Latin was still a living lan-
guage.
13-23. The attack begins. P. «A
composition is produced with intense
labour. It is then recited in public by
the author, dressed in holiday attire, with
the most effeminate intonation; and the
descendants of Romulus are tickled, and
feel their passions excited. Shame that an
old man like that should' so disgrace
himselfl'
13. The form of the verse was pos-
sibly suggested by Hor. a £p. i. 117
* Scribimus indocti,' etc.
13. inclusi points the satire — 'aman
shuts himself up for days and days, and
this is the upshot.' Jahn compares Ov.
Trist. I. I. 41 * Carmina secessum scri-
bentis et otia quaerunt.' Juv. 7. 27
* Qui facis in parva sublimia carmina
cella.' Markland ingeniously but need-
lessly conjectures ' inclusus numeris ille/
pede liber opposed to *numeros,'
apparently ** * soluta oratio,' as no kind of
verse could be well contrasted with
* numeri,' even Pindar's' dithyrambics
being * numeri lege soluti.' The stress,
however, is laid throughout the Satire on
poetical recitations, as in Juv. S. i and 7 ;
and rhetoric is merely introduced (v. 87)
with reference to the courts of law. * Pede
libcr * = * pede libero.'
14. grande aliquid, in apposition
to * numeros ' and to the notion con-
tained in ' pede liber.' * Rcs grandes '
V. 68, * Giande locuturi '5.7. * Grandis '
sccms to have been a cant term at Rome
in Persius' time. Sen. Comp. 5. 10 * Tu
neque anhclanti, coquitur dum massa
camino, FoIIe premis ventos.' Heinr.
quotes Cic. de Orat. 3. 1 1 * Nolo verba
exiliter animata cxire, nolo inilata et
anbelata gravius.'
quod pulmo, etc. * for the purpose
of mouthing it.' Jahn, in his text of
1868, adopts * quo' from Montp.
praelargus, a rare word. *Largus
animae' occurs Stat. Theb. 3. 603 for
prodigal of life, perhaps firom Hor. I Od.
12. 37 ' animaeque magnae prodigum.'
15. haec, emphatic. ' TT)i8 is what
is to be delivered with pompous ac-
companiments and with cfFeminate arti-
culation.' Compare a. 15 * baec sancte
ut poscas.'
populo, ' a public recitation.'
12
PERSII
et natalicia tandem cum sardonyche albus
sede leges celsa, liquido cum plasmate guttur
mobile coUueris, patranti fractus ocello.
hic neque more probo videas nec voce serena
ingentis trepidare Titos, cum carmina lumbum
intrant, et tremulo scalpuntur ubi intima versu.
tun, vetule, auriculis alienis coUigis escas?
auriculis, quibus et dicas cute perditus ohe.
«Quo didicisse, nisi hoc fcrmentum et quae semel intus
innata est rupto iecore exierit caprificus?
en pallor seniumque!* O mores! usque adeone
20
25
17. Ugetu,
34. Quid tUtUcuse,
* Ventosa plehis sufiragia ' Hor. i £p. 18,
37 * laetam cum fecit Statint whtm. . .
tantaque libidine wdgi Auditur* Juv. 7.
83. 5. Horace dsewhere has * popuU suf-
firagia' (3 Ep. 2. 103).
1 5. pexus. ' Ille pexus pinguisque doc-
tor' Quint. i. 5. 14, or perhaps»* pexis
vestibus.' Hor. i £p. i. 95 * pexae
tunicae.'
16. The Schol. doubts whether the
ring is called natalicia as a birthday
present, or as wom on birthda^rs. Casau-
bon,who remarks, *utro modo accipias pili
non interest unius/ quotes Plaut. Curc. 5.
2. 56 ' Hic est [anulus] quem ego tibi
misi natali die ;' Hor. 2 S. 2. 60 ' Ule
repotia, nataUs^ aliosve dierum Festos
aWaius celebret/ which Persius seems
to have had in view, supports the latter.
Compare Juv. i. 38 * aeftivum aurum/
7. 89 * semestri auro.' Rings worn
on occasiont of public display. Juv. 7.
140 sqq.
tandem, * at last, when the ** expec-
tata dies " has come.'
sardonyche. * Primus autem Ro-
manorum sardonyche usus est Africanus
prior . . et inde Romanis gemmae huius
auctoritas* Plin. H. N. 37. 33 (6), § 85,
quoted by Mayor on Juv. 7' ^44
aibus, obviouslys*albatus/ Hor. Lc.
The notion of paleness, though adopted
by Heinr., is here quite out of place.
17. leges .. collueris is probably
the true reading, though all MSS. but two,
one of the iith century, have 'legens,*
and a conside rable majority * colluerit.'
Jahn remarks that the and and ^rd per-
sons are frequently interchanged in the
MSS. of Persius. If ' legens ' and * coUu-
erit' be adopted, a conoma must be put
after * ocello.'
sede celsa, ' ex cathedr&/ like a
lecturer. Heinr. refers to Wyttenbach on
Plut. l, p. 375, for a similar description
of the Greek rhetoricians.
liquido .. plasmate, * modulation.'
Gr. irXdrTccF <pwriv, *Sit antem impri-
mis lectio virilis . . . non in canticum
dissoluta, nec plasmaie, ut nune a ple-
ri^ue fit^ effeminata ' Quint. l. 8. 2,
quoted by Jahn, who compares ' liquido '
with * eUquat,' v. 35. Othenvise we
might bave foDowed the ordinary inter-
pretation of a * gargle,' as such a custom
was undoubtedly in use on these occa-
sions.
18. collueris explained by 'liquido,'
the modulation having, as it were, the
efiect of rinsing the throat.
fractus » * dissolutus.' Here ' frac-
tus ocello* seems to be a translation
of KKa1iap6fXfiaro9. The Greeks also
talked of KfKkaafiiyrf ^ponrfi. Compare
too OpvwTtaSau. * Fragilis ' is similarly
used of effeminacy, Hor. i S. 8. 39. The
meaning of 'patranti' is doubted, but
we shalT probably be right in rendering it
' wanton.'
19. hic is probably ' hereupon,' as ia
V. 33, where see note, though Konig ex-
plains it ' illo loco ubi recitatur.'
SAT. I.
13
got tip spnicely with a new toga, all in white with your birthday
ring on at last, perched up on a high seat, after gargling your
supple throat by a liquid process of tuning, with a languishing
roll of your wanton eye. At this you may see great brawny sons
of Rome all in a quiver, losing all decency of gesture and com-
mand of voice, as the strains glide into their very bones, and the
marrow within is tickled by the ripple of the measure. What !
an old man like you to become caterer for other men's ears — ears
to which you will be fain to cry Emugh at last when bursting
yourself ? '
What is the good of past study, unless this leaven — unless the
wild fig-tree which has once struck its root into the breast break
through and come out?
' So much for pale looks and austerityl Alas for our national
19. probns s * pudicus/ with which it
was constantly coupled. * Saltare ele-
gantius quam necesse est prchae* Sall.
Cat. 25.
serena »* composita.'
20. ingentis .. Titos, like * celsi
Rhamnes ' Hor. A. P. 343, only that ' in-
gentes' refers to the phynecd size of these
sons of old Rome (like * ingens Fulfen-
nius ' 5. 190, * torosa iuventus ' 3. 86,
* caloni alto ' 5. 95), to show the mon-
strousness of the effeminacy to which
they are surrendering themselves.
trepidare like * exsultat/ v. 82,
they cannot keep their posture. Virgirs
* stare locp nescit.'
21. tremulo seems to express the
movement of the line.
22. vetule, note on v. 9. *Do you
lend yourself to pampering the ears
of others?' Casaubon compares the
Greek phrases tvwx^^ ^^^ kffri&aM
dKo&y,
23. * When. after all, you are sure to
be tired before they are satisfied.'
cute perdituss*cute perdita,' like
*pede liber'«*pede libero.* It is vari-
ously explained. The Schol. gives a
choice — * emaciated by midnight study * —
*pale with old age' — and *so diseased as to
show it even extemally.' The early com-
mentators seem divided between the two
first, several of them quoting JuvenaFs
* deformem pro cute pellem.' Casaubon, fol-
lowed by Jahn, understands it as dropsical,
though he thinks it may denote cuta-
neous disease. Konig accepts neither view,
but supposes the point intended to be ina-
bility to blush, however produced. Heinr.
thinks it refers to the parched skin of
high fever. May it mean, * You will
at least have to cry Hold when you
burst?'
23. ohe. Hor. i S. 5. 12 ; 2. 5. 96,
in which latter passage the first syllable
is short.
24-27. F. *What is the good of
study, unless a man brings out what he
has in him ? ' P. * Hear the student I
as if knowledge did no good to the
possessor unless he were known to pos-
sess it ! '
24. Quo is read by a few MSS. Most
of the others have ' quid,* which seems to
make no sense. * Quo tibi, Tilli, Sumere
depositum clavum fierique tribuno ? ' Hor.
I S. 6. 24.
25. iecore seems to mean little more
than the breast (like 'fibra,' v. 47; 5. 29).
In 5. 129 it probably denotes the liver as
the seat of passion, as in Hor. i Od.
13- 4-
caprificus. *Ad quae Discutienda
valent sterilis mala robora fici * Juv. 10.
145. The harshness of the expression is
probably Persius' own, not an attempt to
ridicule the style he condemns.
26. pallor, of study, v. 124; 3. 85;
5.<52.
senium. Hor. i Ep. 18. 47 *in-
humanae senium depone Camenae.'
Whether it refers here to actual old age
or to moroseness may be doubted. Comp.
note on v. 9. The latter is Horace's
sense. 'Here is the true student cha-
racter for you I '
14
PERSII
scire tuum nihil est, nisi te scire hoc sciat alter?
^At pulchrum est digito monstrari et dicier hic estl
cen' cirratorum centum dictata fuisse
pro nihilo pendas?* Ecce inter pocula quaerunt
Romulidae saturi, quid dia poemata narrent.
hic aliquis, cui circa umcros hyacinthia laena est,
rancidulum quiddam balba de nare locutus,
Phyllidas Hypsipylas, vatum et plorabile si quid,
eliquat ac tenero subplantat verba palato.
adsensere viri : nunc non cinis ille poetae
30
35
36. Attmsere (duo fortasse Terba).
a6. O mores ! Ctcero's famous excla-
mation (Cat. 1. 1. s ; Verr. 4. 25. 56).
usque adeone.. ' Usque adeone
mori misenim est?' Virg. Ae. 12. 646.
* Usque adeo nihil est ' Juv. 3. 84.
27. The Schol. quotes from Ludlius,
* Ut me scire volo dicimus mihi consdus
sum, Ne damnum fadam. Sdre hoc se
nescit, nisi alios id scire sderit ;* cor-
rupt words, which have been differently
emended; see Jahn, p. 254. Snet. Ner. 20
says that Nero was fond of using a Greek
proverb (T^t Xia»$o»o6<nj9 tuvau^t od-
dcis A^ot Gdl. 13. 30. 3), ' occultae
musicae nullum esse respectum,' as a
reason for ezhibiting his musical talents
in public.
28-43. F* ' Bu^ ^c reputation 1 You
may be *' canonized as a dassic ** by the
aristocracy.' P. 'To be sure: tbey talk
poetry after dinner ; an exquisite gets up
and drawls out a poem : the illustrious
audience applauds, and there is posthu-
mous fame for you.' F. *Snarl as you
wiU, there is something in writing a poem
that the world will not let die.*
28. ' Quod monstror digito praeter-
euntium' Hor. 4 Od. 3. 22. So toKTv-
\oheiKTtiv,
dicier an archaism, like * fallier,'
3- 50.
hic est refers to the story of De-
mosthenes' elation at hearing a poor
woman say O&rot kKtlvot, Juv. i. 161
imitates Persius.
29. Hor. I £p. 20. 17 gives the con-
temptuous side of the picture, ' Hoc quo-
que te manet ut pueros elementa docenteni
Occupet eztremis in vicis balba senectus.*
(Comp. Juv. 7. 226.) Persitts takes not
only higher schools but higher lessons,
'dictata' bdng passages from the poets
read out by the master (for want of books)
and repeated by the boys. ' Sic iterat
Toces, et voba cadentia tollit, Ut puerum
saevo credas dictata magistro Reddere' Hor.
I Ep. 18. 12. In I S. 10. 74, Horace asks
* An tua demens Vilibus in ludis dictari
carmina malis?' as if such popnlarity
were an actual evU, aud proved that the
poet had not sought to please the few.
Statius thinks differently, saying trium-
phantly of his Thebaid (Theb. 12. ^15)
' Itala iam studio discit memoratque io-
ventns.'
29. cirratorum apparently denotes no
more than ' pueromm.' Jahn cites Mart.
9. 29. 7 ' Matutini cirraia caterva ma-
gistri,' and mentions that in the repre-
sentation of a school at Pompdi the boys
wear their hair long. But the descriptiye
epithet naturally points to boys of the
better classes.
30. Ecce introduces a narrative in
the heroic style.
inter pocula. * Inter vina ' 3.
100, ' inter scyphos ' Cic. Fam. 7. 32,
'media inter pocula' Juv. 8. 218; ' ia
poculis' is used similzrly Cic. Sen. 14:
' during drinking,' * over the wine,' rather
than * in the intervals of drinking.' Per>
sius probably mistakes Hor. 2 S. 2. 4
* Discite, non inttr lances mensasque ni-
tentes,' as the thing satirized is the
wretched dilettante conception of litera-
ture as an accompaniment to a dining-
SAT. I.
15
character ! Is this knowing of yours so utterly of no account, un-
less some one else know that you are knowing?'
But it is a fine thing for men to point one out and say, * There
he goes I ' Do you mean to say that you don't care to become
the dictation-lesson of one hundred curly-headed urchins ?
' Listen. The sons of Rome are sitting after a full meal and
enquiring in their cups, What news from the divine world of
poesy? Hereupon a personage with a hyacinth-coloured mantle
over his shoulders brings out some mawkish trash or other with
a snuffle and a lisp, something about Phyllises or Hypsipyles,
or any of the many heroines over whom poets have snivelled,
filtering out his tones, and tripping up the words against the roof
of his delicate mouth. The heroes have expressed approval — now
table; and so in the next line, 'saturi'
is strongly contrasted with Horace's
* impransi disquirite.*
31. Romulidae, like * Titi/ v. ao.
quid .. narrent, a phrase, *What is
the news? * Plaut. Pers. 4. 3. 29 * quid
istaec tabellae narrant ? ' * What news
from the divine world of poetry ? ' refer-
ring probably to the snbject-matter of
the poems — * "^hat are they about ? '
* What have they to tell us ? * Nebris-
sensis rightly ezplains * quid dicant et
contineant.' The rest of the commen-
tators and the Schol. apparently take
' dia poemata ' as the acc. after ' narrent'
= * recitent.*
33. hic, 'hereupon/ * extremely sel-
dom/ says Freund, referring to Ter. And.
3. 3. 15, Virg. Ae. l. 728 ; but in Virgil,
at any rate, it is not unfrequent : see
Ae. 2. 123, 533; 3. 369, etc. * Hic ali-
quis* occurs again, 3. 77. The use of
^e ' laena ' for the ' toga * was a mark of
luxury. ' Coccina laena * Juv. 3. 283.
Jahn. So of Aeneas, Virg. Ae. 4. 263
* Tyrio ardebat murice laena Demissa ex
humeris.' Robes of the colour of the
' suave rubens hyacinthus ' are mentioned
by Athenaeus 13, p. 535 D. Jahn.
33. rancidulum. ' Rancide ficta
verba* Gell. 18. 11. 3, like • putidus/
* mawkish.' The diminution, of course,
heightens the contempt.
balba de nare, ' lisping and snuf-
fling.* The former at least implies an
affectation of tenderness. *Cum balba
feris annoto verba palato * Hor. 2 S. 3.
274, which Persius had in view, as ap-
pears from v. 35.
34. Phyllidas, plural indicative of
contempt. Jipvaritlw fitiXiyfM r^v {fw*
*IKUp Aesch. Ag. Sentimental subjects
from mythology, such as those celebrated
by Ovid in his Heroides.
vatum et plorabile si quid.
Casaubon and Jahn compareClaud.Eutrop.
I. 361 ' verbisque sonat plorabile quiddam
Ultra nequitiam fractis.' These accusa-
tives are constructed with 'locutus,' not
with ' eliquat.'
35. eliquat, 'strains* or 'filters.*
A natural extension of the metaphor
which calls a voice * liquid.' Comp. * col-
luerit' V. 18. Heinr. and Jahn. compare
Apul. Flor. p. 351 Elm. ' Canticum videtur
ore tereti semihiantibus in conatu labellis
eliquare.*
subplantat. A word from wrestling
or running, translated from Greek (nro-
<rie€\l{w, as would seem from Non. 36. 2
* Supplantare dictum est pedem suppo-
nere : Lucilius, supplantare aiunt Graeci,'
so that Persius must have had Lucilius in
his view. ' Trips up his words,* i. e.
minces them. Comp. Horace, referred to
on V. 33.
36. adsensere viri is in the heroic
strain, like Juvenal, 'consedere duces'
7. 115. Jahn compares Virg. Ae. 3. 130
* adsensere omnes ' Ov. M. 9. 359 ; 14.
593 ' adsensere dei.' For the effect of
praise after death on the bones of the
deceased, comp. Virg. E. 10. 33 ' O mihi
tum quam molliter ossa quiescant, Vestra
meos olim si fistula dicat amores 1 ' (quoted
also by Casaubon.)
i6
PERSII
felix? non levior cippus nunc inprimit ossa?
laudant convivae: nunc non e manibus iliis,
nunc non e tumulo fbrtunataque favilla
nascentur violae? ^Rides' ait ^et nimis uncis
naribus indulges. an erit qui velle recuset
os populi meruisse et cedro digna locutus
linquere nec scombros metuentia carmina nec tus?'
Quisquis es, o, modo quem ex adverso dicere feci,
non ego cum scribo, si fbrte quid aptius exit,
quando haec rara avis est, si quid tamen aptius exit,
laudari metuam, neque enim mihi cornea fibra est;
sed recti finemque extremumque esse recuso
euge tuum et belle. nam belle hoc excute totum :
40
45
41. indtdgtas.
44. fas tsi in margin.
37. cippns, *a pillar/ Hor. i S. 8.
la. The formula S. T. T. L. ('sit tibi
terra levis') was frequently cngrayed on
tfae pillar.
38. conviyae, as in Hor. i S. 10. 80,
I Ep. 13. 15 ; Juy. 7. 74 ; 9. 10, most of
which Jahn comparcs ; the inferior guests
distinguished from *yiri«' the great men
who sit with the giver of the feast. We
must suppose a large entertainment, at
which there is a recitation, not of the
patron's verses, but of those of some de-
ceased poet whom he admires. ' Laudant*
may be meant to be stronger than * assen-
sere,' as the humbler sort would be less
measured in their approbation.
manibus. Jahn compares Prop. 3.
4. 15 (3. 13. 33) * Detnde ubi suppositus
einerem me fecerit ardor, Accipiat matm
parvula testa meos/ and the ose of ' cine-
ribus' in inscriptions as synonymous witfa
* Dis manibus.' So also Virg. Ae. 4. 34
* Id cinerem aut manes credis curare
sepultos ? '
39. fortunata favillaa-^felix cinis.'
This line is omitted by one MS. and
Servius, who quotes the passage on Virg.
Ae. 3. 63 ; but the repetition is rather
forcibie than otherwise.
40. Konig refers to a Greek ejngram
(apud Murat. 540) &K>! ta icai ffdfofrvxot
KcU vSarlvrj vdpKiffffo», 06c/)3cc, icai wtpi
aov ft6»Ta yiyoiro fidScu The friend
interrupts, telling Persias that this is mere
buffoonery, which leaves the reason of
the case untouched.
40. Rides, ait is irom Hor. i £p.
19- 43-
nimis with 'indulges.* * Uncis na-
ribus ' is Horace's ' naso adunco/ * na-
ribus' being probably osed to give an
additional notion of fostidioDsness, like
' acutis naribos ' Hor. i S. 3. sp, whore
Bentley suspects ' aduncis,' thongh * acutis '
is evidentiy opposed to another expression
of Horace, ' naris obesae.' ' Naribus uti '
Hor. I £p. 19. 45.
41. velle recuset. 'Recusem minui
senio * 6. 15. Jahn. ' Will yon find any
man to disclaim the desire of deservedly
becoming a household word?'
42. 'In ore esse' or 'in ora venire»'
' abire,' etc. was a phrase : comp. ' volito
vivus per ora virum ' Enn. ap. Cic. Tusc.
>• 15* 34> imitated by Virg. G. 3. 9.
' Romana brevi venturus in ora' Hor. i Ep.
3. 9. For the use of the perf. inf.
Jahn comp. w. 91, 132 ; 2. 66 ; 4. 7, 17 ;
6- 33 ; 6. 3. 15. 77-
cedro, ' cedar oil.' ' Linenda cedro '
Hor. A. P. 331. Persius probably imi-
tated Virg. Ae. 6. 662 ' Phoebo digna
locuti.*
43. scombros, 'mackerel,' is an
image borrowed from Catull. 95. 7
' Volusi annales Paduam morientur ad
SAT. I.
17
is not the poet happy in his grave ? Now does not the stone press
on his bones more lightly? The humbler guests foUow with their
applause — now will not a crop of violets spring up from those
remains of his — from the sod of his tomb, and from the ashes
so highly blest?'
Ah, you are laughing (says he) and letting your nostrils curl
more than they should. Will you ever find a bard who will dis-
own the wish to eam a place in the mouths of men, to deliver
utterances worthy of cedar oil, and leave behind him poems which
need not fear the contact of mackerel or spices ?
* Whoever you are, my imaginary opponent, I am not the man,
if in writing I chance to hatch anjrthing good — for that is a phoenix
indeed — but if 1 do hatch anything good, I am not the man to
shrink from praise — no — my heartstrings are not of hom. But I
utterly deny that the be-all and end-all of excellence is your Bravo
ipsnm, £t lazas scombris saepe dabunt
tunicas/ as *tus' is from Hor. 3 £. i,
269 ' Deferar in Ticimi vendentem tus et
odores £t piper et quidquid chartis ami^
citur ineptis.'
44-62. Persius. *I quite adniit the
yalue of honest praise weli deserved. I
should not be human if I did not feel it ;
but I protest against measuring excellence
by this fashionable standard of yours —
a standard which accommodates itself to
trash like Labeo's and all the mawkish
stuff which great folks write when they
ought to be digesting their dinners. The
praise given in your circles is not dis-
interested — it is simply payment for
patronage recdved. You are not blessed
with the eyes of Janus — so you will need
pains to discriminate between what is
said to your face and what is said behind
your back.'
44. Persius is disputing not with any
definite antagonist, but with the spirit of
the age, as Passow and Jahn remark.
modo, *just now/ referring espe-
cially to v. 40, and generally to the whole
preceding part.
45. exit probably has a double reference
— to a vessel tumed out by the potter, as
Hor. A. P. 22 * urceus exit,' and to a bird
hatched from an egg, PUn. 10. 16. 18
* exit de ovo a cauda/ as * rara avis '
seems to show.
46. quando used as *since' only in
poetry and post-Aug. prose. Freund.
rara avis seemingly a proverbial
expression, imitated by Juv. 6. 165.
Jerome adv. Jovin. t i. 4. a, p. 190 Ben.
(Jahn). * A black swan ' Juv. I. c. ; * a
white crow ' 16. 7. 200.
47. cornea is applied by Pliny (31.
9. 45) as an epithet to the bodies of
fishermen ; but this metaphorical use of
the word appears to be Persius' own.
Heinr. and Jahn refer to Sidon. Apoll.
Epp. 4. I ; 8. II. The Stoics, as Cas-
aubon shows, did not altogether exclude
fame from consideration, but regarded it
as one of the dSicuf>6pa which were
vpoijyftiva : they however differed among
themselves as to whether it was desirable
for its own sake or for any advantage
which it might bring. Chrysippus taking
the latter view.
fibra, 5. 29.
48. finem extremumque, ' the
standard and limit.' Jahn comp. Cic.
Fin. 2. 2. 5 * Nam hunc ipsum sive Jinem,
sive extremum, sive ultimum definiebas id
esse quo omnia, quae recte iierent, refer-
rentur.*
recusare, with an object-clause not
common. * Maxime vero quaestum esse
immani vitae pretio recusabant ' Plin. 29.
1,8.
49. euge tuum et belle. Like
* suum x«V* * P'<^^' ^' Hor. A. P. 428,
a passage which Persius had in view,
makes the 'derisor' exclaim *Pulcre,
bene, recte.'
excute, 5. 22 *£xcutienda damus
praecordia.' Met. from shaking out the
folds of a robe. * £xcutedum pallium '
Plaut. Aul. 4. 4. 19.
i8
PERSII
quid non intus habet? non hic est Ilias Atti
ebria veratro? non si qua elegidia crudi
dictarunt proceres? non quidquid denique lectis
scribitur in citreis ? calidum scis ponere sumen,
scis comitem horridulum trita donare lacemaj
et ^verum* inquis ^amo: verum mihi dicite de me/
qui pote ? vis dicam ? nugaris^ cum tibi^ calve,
pinguis aqualiculus protenso sesquipede extet.
o lane, a tei^ quem nulla ciconia pinsit,
nec manus auriculas imitari mobilis albas,
nec linguae, quantum sitiat canis Apula, tantum!
$o
55
60
57. propemto.
59. imitata esi.
60. tanta£.
50. * What rnbbish does tt not contain?'
' What b there not room for in it ?
' Acci Labeonis/ v. 4 note.
51. veratmm was the Latin name
for hellebore. 'Nobis veratrum est acre
vcnenum ' Lucr. 4. 640. Hellebore was
taken, according to Pliny (35. 5. ai),
not ovly to cure madness, bat to clear
the heads of students. Thus it will sati-
rize the artifidal helps used for study, as
well as the madness which requires deep
and intozicating draughts of hellebore to
cure it.
elegidia, a contemptuous diminu-
tive. • Exiguos elegos ' Hor. A. P. 77.
Comp. Juv. 1.4.
crudi. *Crudi tomidique lavemur'
Hor. I £. 6. 61.
53. Jahn comp. Hor. a £. i. 109
* pueri patresque severi Fronde comas
vincti cenant et carmina dictant.'
53. For writing in a recumbent pos-
ture, comp. Prop. 3. 4. 14 * Scriniaque ad
lecti dausa iacere pedes.' Augustus re-
tired after supper to his ' lecticula lucubra-
toria ' Suet. Aug. 78. The rich man in
Juvenal (3. 341) reads or writes in his
litter.
citreis. Citron wood, used for
couches here, as for tables Cic. Verr.
4- 37-
ponere. 3. iii * positum est al-
gente catino Durum olus,' 6. 33 'rhom-
bos libertis ponere lautus. Imitated from
Hor. A. P. 433 *unctum recte qui ponere
possit,' the thought in the two passages
being the same.
53. sumen. * Vulva nil pulcrius ampla *
Hor. I £. 15. 41. Comp. Juv. ii. 138.
For the custom of entertaining clients
that they might applaud their hosfs
poetry, comp. Hor. i £. 19. 37 ' Noa
ego ventosae plebis sufingia venor
ImpensU eenarum et tritae muture
vestis,*
54. Hor. 1. c. Juvenal (1.93) imitates
this passage *horrenti tunicam non red-
dere servo/ though with a different mean-
iug, as he is thinking of a ma8ter's duty
to dothe his slaves.
comitem, as in Juv. i. 46. 119, etc.
horridulum, dimin. expressing in-
feriority.
55. Casaubon comp. Plaut. Most.
I. 3. 34, where a girl questions her wait-
ittgmaid about her beauty, saying, '£go
verum amo, verum volo did mihi, men-
dacem odi.' Jahn comp. Mart. 8. ^6
* Dic verum mihi, Marce, dic amabo :
Nil est quod magis audiam libenter . . .
Vero verius ergo, quid sit, audi : Verum,
Gallice, non libenter audis.'
dicite, Jahn, from the majority of
MSS., instead of * didto.' The host
seems to be addressing his dependents
eH masse,
56. qui pote, supply probably *sunt
verum dicere.' * Pote ' seems rather an
abbreviated form of *potis,' which is
itself of all genders and both numbers.
SAT. I.
19
and Exquisite — for just sift this Exquisite to the bottom, and
what do you not find there? Is there not Accius' Iliad dead-
drunk with hellebore ? Are there not all the sweet little love poems
ever dictated by persons of quality after their meals — in a word,
all the verse that is produced on couches of citron? You know
how to serve up a sow's paunch smoking hot — you know how to
present a poor shivering dependant with a cast-ofF cloak — and
you say, " Tnjth is my idol — pray tell me Truth about myself."
Truth — how can you expect to hear it? Well, will you have it,
then ? You 're a twaddler, you old baldpate, with your bloated
stomach projecting a good half yard before you. O lucky Janus,
never to have a stork's bill pecking at you behind — or a hand
that can imitate by its motion a donkey's white ears, or a length of
tongue protruded like an Apulian dog*s in the dog-days ! But you,
than a neuter, as is shown by such pas-
sages as Prop. 3. 5. 25 * £t mater non
justa piae dare debita terrae, Nec pote
cognatos inter humare rogos.' ' s ' is eli-
ded before a consonant, and *i' conse-
quently becomes *e,* as the final *i* in
Latin would not be short. So * magis '
and ' mage.'
56. nugari is used elsewhere, as inHor.
2 £. 1 . 93, for graceful trifling in art and
literature; here it has the force of the
bitterest contempt — * You are a wretched
dilettante.*
calve, note on v 9.
57. aqualiculus is used by Sen. £p.
90. 22 for the ventricle or ulterior sto-
mach — ^*Cibus cum pervenit in ventrem,
aqualiculi fervore coquitur/ The trans-
ference to the exterior stomach or paunch
is probably Persius* own. The schol. and
Isidorus (Orig. il. i) say that it is pro-
perly a pig's stomach.
propenso is the reading of almost
all the MSS., but * protenso,' which Heinr.
adopts, is found in Montep., and in an
imitation by Jcrome (adv. Jov. 2. t. 4. 2,
p. 214 Ben.). *protento' would be
the more usual form. The sentiment
is the same as that of the Greek proverb,
quoted by Pithoiis, iraxcra yfurr^p ktVTbv
ov rlKTd vo6vy probably with the addi-
tional notion that the would-be poet is a
bloated debauchee, * pinguis vitiis albus-
que' (Hor. 2 S. 2. 21).
58. These three ways of making game
of a person behind his back appear to be
mentioned nowhere else, except in an
imitation by Jerome, though the second.
the imitation of an ass*8 ear, is still com-
mon in Italy.
58. ciconia. Thefingers seem, accord-
to the schol., to have been tapped against
the lower part of the hand, so as to imi-
tate the appearance and the sound of a
stork's bill. Jerome, however (£. 4. t. 4,
2. p. 776 Ben.) has * ciconiarum depre-
hendes post te colla curvari.'
pinsit is ezplained by the schol.,
(who makes it the perf. of a supposed
* pindo,') * assidue percussit.' Whether it
denotes sinaply the effect of the mockery,
like * vellicare/ or anything in the manner
of it, is not clear. Plaut. Merc. 2. 3. 81
has * pinsere flagro.'
59. imitari mobilis, like * artifex
sequi' Prol. II. Most MSS. have * imi-
tata est.'
albas distinguishes the ears as be-
longing to an ass. Ov. Met. 11. 174
says of the transformatioa of Midas,
* Delius aures .... villisque albentibus
implet Instabilesque illas facit, et dat
posse moveri,' which Persius may have
thought of, comp. v. 121, (Nebr.), and
the choice of the epithet is quite in the
manner of Persius, so that we need not
embrace the reading of one MS. * altas.'
60. sitiat, where a prose wriler would
have said * sitiens protendat.' Britannicus
says, * deest cuniy ut sit eum sitiet.*
The drought of Apulia is a familiar
image from Hor. £pod. 3. 16 * siticulosae
Apuliae.'
Jahn reads tantae with some of the
best MSS. ; but * tantum,' which is sup-
ported by most copies, is much neater.
C Q,
20
PERSII
vos, o patricius sanguis, quos vivere fas est
occipiti caeco, posticae occurrite sannae !
Quis populi sermo est? quis enim, nisi carmina molli
nunc demum numero fluere, ut per leve severos
efiundat iunctura unguis? scit tendere versum
non secus ac si oculo rubricam derigat uno.
sive opus in mores, in luxum, in prandia regun^
dicere, res grandis nostro dat Musa poetae.
ecce modo heroas sensus adferre videmus
nugari solitos graece, nec ponere lucum
artifices nec rus saturum laudare, ubi corbes
65. unges.
69. doeemus.
71. roa saluntm.
and 'tantae' may hare been introduced,
carelessly or intentionally, in order to
agree with Minguae.'
61. Hor. A. P. 391 ' Vos, O Pompi-
lius sanguis.' * Whom Providence has
ordained to live.'
62. Sall. Jug. 107 calls the back * nu-
dum et caecum corpus.'
posticus generaily used of a
building.
occurrite, ' tum round and face.'
sanna, 5. 91. Gr. it&Kot or iivierri'
pi<Tfi6$. *Sannio' is a character in Te-
rence, ' a buffoon.' The general sense is
equivalent to Hor. A. P. 436 * si carmina
condes, Nunquam te fallant animi sub
▼ulpe latentes.'
63-68. Persius resumes his description
— *What is the opinion of the public?'
asks the patron. * Oh I they say, we bave
got a poet at last, able to write smoothly,
and equal to any kind of composition.'
63. The rich man addresses his de-
pendants, as in v. 55.
populi» note on v. 15.
enim, used in an answer to a ques-
tion. Plaut. Paen. 4. 3. 33 * Quomodo ?
Ut enim, ubi mihi vapulandum est, tu
corium sufFeras.' •Wlwt? Why, what
should it be, but.'
64. nunc demum, * now at last,
the coming poet bas come.'
numero is the sing., like * in nume<
rum * Lucr. 2. 630. * Arma gravi numero
violentaque bella parabam Edere ' Ov.
I Am. I. r.
per leve, imitated irom Hor. 2 S.
7. 86 * teres atque rotundus, Extemi ne
quid valeat per leve morari.' The image
is that of a poUshed surface which the
nail could run along without being stop-
ped. Whether the image is the same in
Horace's * factus ad unguem' (i S. 5. 33),
'castigavit ad unguem ' (A.P. 294), is not
clear. Jahn in Sie latter passage would
derive it * from a workman moulding
images in wax or clay (comp. Juv. 7. 237,
Pers. 5. 39), quoting from Plut. Symp.
Qu. 2. p. 636 Sror Iv Smfxi & vrjXds
yirfjTm, Orelli on Hor. I S. 5. 32
quotes Columella 2. 12, 13 * materiam
dolace ad unguem,' and Apuleius Flor. 23
' lapis ad unguem coaequatus.' We need
not think of any ' iunctura ' as actually
existing in the thing to which the verses
are compared. Persius ftierely says that
the verses are tumed out so smooth, that
there is no break or sense of transition
from one foot to another.
65. effundat, stronger than * sinat
periabi.'
tendere refers to the length and
completeness of the verse. ' He can
make his verses as straight as a mason's
line.'
66. The mason shuts one eye to
make sure of getting the line straight.
Konig comp. Ludan. Icaromenipp. 14
Iirc2 /mU robt riKTovo» woXXditis loapa-
Kivrn fJUH ioKca 9ar4p^ r&v d^oKfiww
dfMirov •wp^ roin itay&ra» dw€v$Tu¥oyra»
rd ^i;Aa. The * rubrica ' or ruddled cord
was stretched along the wood or stone,
jerked in the middle, and let go.
SAT. L
21
my aristocratic friends, whom Nature has ordained to live with no
eyes behind you, turn round and face this back-stairs gibing.
* What does the town say ? ' What shauld it say — but that now
at last we have verses which flow in smooth measure, so that the
critical nail runs glibly along even where the parts join. He can
make a long straight line, just as if he were ruling it with a
ruddle cord, with one eye shut. Whatever the subject — the cha-
racter of the age, its luxurious habits, the banquets of the great,
the Muse is sure to inspire our poet with the grand style.
Yes — lo and behold I we now see heroic sentiments heralded forth
by men who used merely to dabble in Greek, not artists enough to
describe a grove or to eulogise the plenty of a country life, with all
its details, baskets, and a turf-fire, and pigs, and the smoking hay on
67. * He is equally great too in
satire/
sive in the sense of * vel si * withottt
* si * preceding. See Freund in v. * In *
with the * acc' may mean simply * upon;'
bttt the expressions ' in mores/ ' in luxum'
scem to show it means ' against.' To
describe the rich poet as a satirist himself
gives the finishing touch to the picture.
mores, v. 26.
prandia regum, *then will be the
feasts of the great, * reges' having a pecu-
liar signification in the mouth of depend-
ants, as in Hor. i £. 7. 37; 17, 43;
A. P. 434; Juv. 1. 136 ; 5. 161 ; 8. 161.
(Hor. 2 S. 2. 44 ' epulis regum.') * Public
entertainments given by the great * were
common at Rome, and called * prandia,*
Suet. Jul. 38 ; Tib. 20, and possibly these
may be referred to as a further stroke of
irony.
68. res grandess*grandia.' *Bene
mirae eritis res' v. iii. 'grandis' ex-
presses the literary quality, which is the
great object of ambition : see on v. 14.
69-82. Persius drops his irony, and
talks in his own person. * Every kind of
compositionl Yes, we now see heroics
written by men who cannot compose a
simple rural piece without introducing
some heterogeneous jumble. Then there
is the mania for archaisms — ihe afiecta-
tion of stndying the old poets — as if any-
thing but corrupt taste and relaxed mo-
rality would be the result I '
69. modo, apparently referring to time
just past, and so nearly==* nunc' * Modo
dolores meatu occipiunt' Ter. Ad. 3. i. 2,
where Donatus says, * Evidenter hic modo
temporis praesentis adverbium est.'
69. heroas, used as anadjective. * He-
roas manus' Prop. 2. i. 18 (Jahn).
sensus, * thoughts ' or * sentiments.'
* Communes sensus ' is used by Tac. Or.
31 for *common places.' An antithesis
is intended between 'heroas sensus' and
* nugari.'
adferre probably in the sense of
* bringing ncws.' • Attulerunt quieta om-
nia apud Gallos esse ' Livy 6. 31. Comp.
•narrent' v. 31. For •videmus' some
copies have ' docemus/ which Casaubon
and Heinr. adopt, supposing that Persius
is speaking of the compositions of boys at
school ; but there seems no reason to be-
lieve that education is referred to before
V. 79.
70. nugari, v. 56 note. * Who used
to confine themselves to dilettante efibrts
in Greek.' Hor. i S. 10. 31 tells us how
he once tried composing in Greek.
ponere artifices, like ' artifex
sequi' Prol. II.
ponere. Prop. 2. 2. 52 *Hic do-
minam exemplo poncU in arte meam/
and Paley's note. * Sollers nunc hominem
ponere^ nunc deum ' Hor. 4 Od. 8. 8,
which perhaps Persius imitated.
lucum is one of the commonplaces
instanced by Hor. A. P. 16, who evi-
dently intends a description of scenery,
not, as Juv. i. 7, a mythological picturc.
71. saturum, * fertile.' * 5a/ttri petito
longinque Tarenti * Virg. G. 2. 197.
laudare, *to eulogize.' Hor. i Od.
7. I * Laudabunt alii claram Rhodon aut
Mitylenen.'
corbes, part of the farm fumiture
— baskets for gathering fruits. Cato R. R.
136. Varro. R. R. i. 50. i (Freund).
22
PERSII
et fbcus et porci et fumosa Palilia faeno,
unde Remus, sulcoque terens dentalia, Quinti,
cum trepida ante boves dictatorem induit uxor
et tua aratra domum lictor tulit — euge poeta!
est nunc Brisaei quem venosus liber Acci,
sunt quos Pacuviusque et verrucosa moretur
Antiopa, aerumnis cor luctificabile fulta.
hos pueris monitus patres infiindere lippos
cum videas, quaerisne^ unde haec sartago loquendi
74. quem — diciatorem.
75
80
Since Wordsworth, there would be nothing
incongruous in introducing these details
-(except perhaps the pigs) into a poem of
country life; but though he may have
done service in breaking down the rule of
conventional description, it does not fol-
low that poets in Persius' time were justi-
fied in o^nding against the taste of their
day, as in them it probably argued a
want of perception of any kind of pro-
priety in writing, whether great or smaU.
73. focus. Casaubon refers to Virg.
E* 5. 69., 7. 49., to which add G. 3. 539.
We may observe that, in £. 7. 49, the
only piace where ^itting round the fire is
dwelt oTi, Virgil iinplicitly condemns the
choice of the subject by putting it into the
mouth of Thyrsis, in contrast to Corydon*s
description of summer and out-door life.
fumosa Palilia faeno. Compare
Prop. 4. 4., 73-78 • Urbi festus erat :
dixere Palilia patres : Hic primus coepit
moenibus esse dies : Annua pastorum
convivia, lusus in urbe, Cum pagana
madent fercula ddiciis, Cumque super
raros faeni flatntnantis aeervos Traiicit
imntundos ebria turba pedes*
73. Thc poet appears to have intro-
duced a reference to the rural glories of
Roman history. Remus is introduced
partly on account of the ' Palilia/ which
were on the anniversary of the foundation
of Rome (Prop. I. c), partly as having
himself led a country life, * Hanc olim
veteres vitam coluere Sabini, Hanc Remus
et frater * Virg. G. 3. 533. This seems
better than to understand *unde' *after
these antecedents he comes to write of
Remus.*
sulcoque terens dentalia. Per-
haps imitated from Virg. Ae. 6. 844» * vel
te sulco, Serrane, serentem.' Compare also
G. I. 46 * sidco aitritus splendcscere
vomer.*
73. dentalia, • share-bcams.' G. 1. 172
note.
For thc story of L. Quintius Cin-
dnnatus, see Livy 3. 36. For the change
from the third person to the second,
comp. Virg. Ae. 7. 684 * quos dives Ana-
guia pascit, Quos, Amasene pater.'
74. cum .. dictatorem induit
the best MSS. ; and so Jahn, in his edition
of 1843 : * Quem . . dictaturam/ a number
of copies of less wdght : * Quem . . dicta-
tura/ and * cum dictaturam* are also found.
Jahn, in his text of 1868, reads, * Quem
.. dictatorem.' Casaubon remarks that
*cum* is better.than *quem/ as fixing
the time of the investitnre, in connexion
with * terens.'
75. The contrast is heightened by
making the lictor act as a farm-servant.
Persius hurries over the particulars, so as
to increase the impression of incongruity,
and winds up with the * euge ' which the
poet expected.
76. est . . quem . . sunt quos. Com-
pare Hor. 3 £p. 3. 183 * Sunt qui non
habeant, «s/ qui non curat habere.' Acdus,
not Labeo, but the old tragedian (coufrfed
with Pacuvius by Hor. 2 £p. i. 55
' aufert Pacuvius docti famam senis,
Acdus alti,' and by Mart. ii. 91. 6
* Attonitusque legis terrai frugiferu, Ac-
dus et quicquid Pacuviusque vomunt')
is called * Brisaeus ' from * Briseus,' a name
of Bacchus, Macrob. Sat. 1. 18, probably
with reference to the Dionysiac begin-
nings of tragedy, so that the notion in-
tended would be * antiquated,' and also
perhaps to remind us of Horace's theory
(i £p. 19) that all the old poets were
wine driiJcers.
SAT. I.
23
Pales' holiday — out of all which comes Remus, and thou, Quin-
tius, wearing thy ploughshare bright in the furrow, when in hot
haste thy wife clothed thee dictator in presence of the oxen, and
the lictor had to drive the plough home — Bravo, poet I
I know a man who hangs over that shrivelled volume of the
old Bacchanal Accius. Nay, I know more than one who cannot
tear themselves from Pacuvius and his Antiope, the lady with the
warts, whose dolorific heart is stayed on tribulation. When these
are the lessons which you see purblind papas pouring into their
children's ears, can you ask how men come to get this hubble-
76. Briseis, a conjecture of Scoppa,
approved by Casaubon, is foiind in one
MSS., but though ' Briseis ' would go weH
with *Antiopa/ there is no reason for
supposing that the former was eyer
a subject of tragedy, whether Greek or
Roman.
venosus again implies old age.
The flesh shrunk and the veins conse-
quently standing out. Heinr. and Jahn
compare Tac. Or. ai (speaking of Asi-
nius Pollio) * Pacuvium certe et Accium
non solum tragoediis, sed etiam orationi-
bus ezpressit : adeo durus et siccus est.
Oratio autem, sicut. corpus hominis, ea
demum pulcra est, in qua non eminent
venae, nec ossa numerantur, sed tempe-
ratus ac bonus sanguis implet membra
et exsurgit toris, ipsosque nervos rubor
tegit et <iecor coomiendat.'
liber, of a play. Quint. I. lo. 18
* Aristophanes quoque non uno libro de-
monstrat/ Prop. 4 (3). ai. 28 'Libro-
rumque tuos, docte Menandre, sales.'
Jahn.
77. verrucosa, * warty/ opposed to
a smooth clear skln, and hence rugged.
The epithet being accommodated to the
heroine, who was confined in a loathsome
dungeon, as *venosus' was to the author.
* Verrucosus * was a nickame of Q^ Fabius
Maximus Cunctator. Freund.
moretur. Hor. A. P. 321 *FabuIa
. . . Valdius oblectat populum meliusque
moratur.*
78. Antiopa, imitated from a lost
play of Euripides (Ribbeck, Fr. Lat. Tr.
pp. 278 sq. Cic. Fin. 1. a asks, * Quis
Ennii Medeam et Pacuvii Antiopam con-
temnet et reiiciat ? * In Pacuv. Fr. 5 (9).
ed. Ribbeck, she . is described as ' perdita
igluvie atque insomnia.' Compare also
Prop. 3 (4). 15. la foll., where the
sufferings oif Antiope are related at some
length.
78. Words seemingly taken or adapted
from the tragedy itself. *Aerumna is,
for the most part, only anteclass., ezcept
in Cicero, who uses it several times in
order to designate by one word the many
modifications and shadings of the con-
dition of mental sufiering.' Freund.
' Moeror est aegritudo flebilis : aerumna
aegritudo laboriosa : dolor aegritudo cru-
cians ' Cic. Tusc. 4. 8. 18. It was ob-
solete in the time of Quintilian, who
ezplains it by Mabor.*
luctificabile is another archaism,
like * monstrificabile ' in Lucil. ap. Non.
138. 26.
fulta, pressed on all sides, and so
apparently supported. Compare Prop. i.
8. 7 * Tu pedibus teneris positas fulcire
pruinas ? ' where nothing more than
treading on is meant; and the use of
ipflSoj, as in Aesch. Ag. 64 ySparot
Koviaiffiy IpctSo/i^vov, which Statius seems
to have translated (Theb. 3. 326) * stant
fiilti pulvere crines.'
79. * When you see purblind fathers
reccnnmend these as models of style to
their children.' Hos monitus appa-
rently for * monitus de his.' * Nec dubiis
ea signa dedit Tritonia monstris' Virg.
Ae. a. 171 ' Hic nostri nuntius esto,'
4. 337-
infundere is the same metaphor
as Hor. i Ep. 2. 67 * Nunc adbibe puro
Pectore verba puer.*
lippos, as in a. 73, expressing prob-
ably partly physical blindness brought on
by excess, partly mental blindness. Hor.
i S. i. lao *Crispini scrinia lippit* also
ib. 3. 35.
80. sartago, a kettle or frying-pan.
Juv. 10. 64 and Mayor's note : called so
from the hissing of its contents, accord-
ing to IsidoT. ao. 8. Jahn, who compares
EubuL ap. Athen. 7. p. aa^ A Xoirds
ita<l>k&((i fiapfidp^ XaXrnMTi, Not very
24
PERSII
venerit in linguas, unde istuc dedecus, in quo
trossulus exultat tibi per subsellia levis?
nilne pudet capiti non posse pericula cano
pellere, quin tepidum hoc optes audire decenterf
<Fur es* ait Pcdio. Pedius quid? crimina rasis
librat in antithetis: doctas posuisse figuras
laudatur * bellum hoc ! * hoc bellum ? an, Romule, ceves ?
men moveat ? quippe et, cantet si naufragus, assem
protulerim? Cantas, cum fracta te in trabe pictum
8i
85. ^* critmna.
87. beUum boe htUum esi.
dissimilar is Horace*s (i S. lo. 30 folL)
ridicule of the practice of interkirding
Latin with Greek.
81. venerit in lingnas instead of
' in mentem.' Compare ' in buccam
venire.*
dedecus conveys the notion of a
scandal both to taste and morals. Hier.
in Jov. 1. 1. 4. 3. p. 145 Ben. • Rogo, quae
sunt haec portenta verborum, quod dede-
cus descriptionis?* Jahn.
in quo may either mean * at
which (over, about)/ like * laborantes ui
uno Penelopen vitreamque Circen' Hor.
I Od. 17. 3o, or *during which.'
83. trossulus, an old name of the
Roman knights, originally a title of hon^
our, afterwards a nickname, as in Varro,
compared by Casaubon, ' Sesquiulixes '
(ap. Non. s. v. * trossuli/ * Nunc emunt
trossuli nardo nitidi vulgo Attico talento
equum.') Sen. Ep. 87. 8. p. 343 Schw.
* O quem cuperem illi [Catoni] nunc oc-
currere aliquem ex his trossulis in via
divitibus.' Persius probably has both re-
ferences in view.
exsultat, like ' trepidare/ v. so.
Jahn compares Quint. 3. 3. 9 * At nunc
proni atque succincti ad onmem clausulam
non exsurgunt modo verum etiam excur-
runt, et cum indecora exsultatione con-
clamant,' as Casaubon had already com-
pared Plut. de Aud. 5 rclt icpavyd» ml
ToHts $op^0ov» Koi rd wijH^fMra rSar
wapSvrotJV. Compare also dvamjday r&y
6p-xfi<fr(av fxaWov, Dion. Chrys. p. 378
(680) (vpbt 'AAc^orSpcrt) qnoted by
Seweil, Plato p. 336.
subsellia, benches occupied during
a recitation. Juv. 7. 45, 86; not, as
Jahn thinks, the seats in court, as
nothing is said about a trial till the
next paragraph, though such a hybrid
style may very likely have crept into
oratory. Compare Tac. Or. 31 above
dted.
Ievis = *levigatus* — opposed to the
* hispida membra ' of the old Romans :
so that * trossulus levis ' may be a kind of
oxjrmoron.
83-91. Pcrsius continues, • This miser-
able affectation of fine writing besets even
our criminal courts — even trials for life
and death. The defendant studies the
requirements of rhetoric, and lays traps
for applause — ^which he gets. We shall
have starving beggars tuming rhetoricians
next.*
83. 3. 3 1 * Non pudet ? *
capiti more probably the dative,
whether e:q>lained as an ethical dative, or
as originally convertible with the abl.,
than a rare form of the abl., for which
Jahn compares CatuU. 68. 133, Tibull.
I. I. 73. Jahn cites Virg. E. 7. 47 • Sol-
stitium pecori defendite.' * Caput canum '
are frequently foond together. See
Freund.
cano, V. 9 note.
84. tepidum nearly^*fngidum.' Gr.
tfwxp^' * Ceteros eiusdem lentitodinis
ac teporis libros ' Tac. Or. 31.
decenter, like *euge' and *belle.'
* What admirable taste 1 '
85. Fur es is put as plainly as pos-
sible, to contrast with the elaboration of
the reply.
Pedius seems to be a mixture bf
the advocate named by Hor. i S. lo. 38,
seemingly in connexion with the trial of
SAT. I.
25
bubble of knguage into their mouths ? What is the source of the
scandal, which puts your eflfeminate grandees, along the benches,
into such ecstasies of motion ?
Are you not ashamed not to be able to plead against perils
threatening your gray hairs, but you must needs be ambitious of
hearing mawkish compliments to your * good taste ? ' The accuser
tells Pedius point blank, You are a thief. What does Pedius do?
Oh, he balances the charges in polished antitheses — he is de-
servedly praised for the artfulness of his tropes. Monstrous fine
that! That monstrous fine? What, old Romulus, you turning
spaniel? Am I to be touched forsooth and pull out a penny, if
a shipwrecked man begins singing me a song ? You sing, when
you have actually got yourself painted in a wreck to carry on
PetiUius for * furtum ' and ' Pedius Blae-
sus,' who was tried and condemned under
Nero for extortion from the Cyrenians
two years before Persius' death. Persius
probably refers to the passage in Horace,
the gist of Which is an appeal to the apes
of Ludlius, who interlarded their poetry
with Greek. * Would you do so if you
had to plead in a criminal trial for a great
criminal, with the famous Pedius against
you, putting out all the powers of his
mother tongue?' So here Persius may
mean, * Even the eloquence of the bar, to
which Horace would point as a genuine
unaifected thing, has caught the taint —
even our Pediuses talk like schoolboys
or pedants.*
crimina .. librat, not that he
balances the charges against each other,
but that he makes each the subject of
balanced antitheses.
rasis = 'teretibus.'
86. antithetis. * Semper haec, quae
Graeci dyTl0(Ta nominant, cum contrariis
opponuntur contraria, numerum oratorium
necessitate ipsa faciunt, et eum sine in-
dustria ' Cic. Orator. 50.
doctas, Scaliger's correction, is
adopted by Plaut., Nebriss., and Heinr.,
the latter of whom puts a full stop after
• figuras.'
posuisse .. laudatur ss* laudatur
quod posuit/ the inf. being really the
cognate acc. expressing the praise re-
ceived. See Madvig, § 400, though he
does not mention this instance, which
is more remarkable than any there
given.
figura, Gr. (Tx^/mx. Cic. de Or.
3» 53» Or. 39, Quint. 9. i. Freund.
87. bellum hoc bellum the best
MSS., whence Jahn reads, ' bellum hoc,
hoc bellum.'
Romule, like *Titi,' • Romulidae,'
• Trossulus.'
ceves, like * trepidare,' * exsultare,*
but with a further notion of moral de-
basement.
88. men' moveat dmex Pantilius?'
Hor. I S. 10. 78. The sentiment is the
same as Hor. A. P. 102 * Si vis me flere,
dolendum est Primum ipsi tibi.' Com-
pared by Lubin. Compare also Hor. i S.
10. 25 * Cum versus facias, te ipsum
percontor, an et cum Dura tibi peragenda
rei sit causa Petilli ? ' which forms part of
the context of the passage referred to on
V. 85, as bdng in Persius' mind. The
subject of * moveat ' here is ' naufragus.'
From this we may infer that the custom
of beggars singing ballads was not un-
known at Rome.
89. Draws out the image of the shi[v
wrecked sailor. ' Si fractis enatat exspes
Navibus aere dato qui pingitur' Hor.
A. P. 20. Compare 6. 32 * ne pictus
oberret Caerulea in tabula/ and Juv.
14. 302.
pictum in trabe and *pictum in
tabula' are very different, the one ex-
pressing the manner of the painting (' in
trabe ' constructed closely with * te '), the
other the material on which the painting
is made. The question may be raised
whether * fracta in trabe ' is for ' in nau-
fragio' (compare *trabe rupta* 6. 27,
' fractis trabibus' Juv. 14. 296, ' fractis
navibus ' Hor. 1. c), or * on a broken
26
PERSII
ex umero portes? verum, nec nocte paratum
plorabit, qui me volet incurvasse querella.
^ Sed numeris decor est et iunctura addita crudis.
cludere sic versum didicit Berecyntius Attis
et qui caeruleum dirimebat Nerea delphin
sic costam longo subduximus Appennino^
Arma virum^ nonne hoc spumosum et cortice pingui,
ut ramale vetus vegrandi subere coctum?
90
95
90. tierum $ eras. inter r tt u.
95. SL
97. praegrandi.
plank?' Jahn thinks from Martial la.
57. la *fasciato nanfragus loquax trunco,'
that the painting may be actually on the
plank. Two MSS. omit m.
90. verum . . paratum are neuters,
but the construction is that of a cognate
acc
nocte paratum may be illustrated
by a beautiful passage in Lucr. i. 140
' Sed tua me virtus tamen, et sperata
voluptas Suavis amicitiae, quemvis sufferre
laborem Suadet, et inducit noctes vigilare
serenas,* So Juv. 7- 27 * vigilataque
proelia dele.' Compare the use of * lucu-
bro.' Persius taunts the pleaders with
their labour, while, in v. 106, he taunts
the poets with thdr want of labour,
choosing the sneer which seems most
appropriate in each case, probably with-
out much regard to absolute consist-
ency.
91. plorabit . . volet in the sense
of * ploret . . velit/ • Ibit eo quo vis,
qui zonam perdidit* Hor. 2 £p. 2.
40.
incurvare is used in this metapho-
rical sense more than once in Seneca, e. g.
Ep. 71 * hoc, ut opinor, succidere men-
tem, et incurvarit et succumbere.' So
Hor. 3 Od. 10. 16 * Nec tinctus viola
pallor amantium. . . . Curvat;* A. P.
iio 'Aut ad bumum moerore gravi de-
ducit et angit.'
93-106. The distribution of these
lines is difficult. Casaubon's plan, which
is really that of the early editors, and has
been foUowed by most of the later,
gives V. 92 to the objector, w. 93-5
to Persius, who takes him up, 'as for
instance in these sp^imois;* v. 94 to
the objector, who defends the despised
lines by the example of Virgil; v. 95
to Persius, who shows that Virgil sup-
plies no parallel ; v. 96 to the objector,
who opens another line of defence, and
the rest to Persius, who retorts as before
by quoting specimens, on which he in-
dignantly comments. Jahn, however,
seems right in giving w. 92-95 to the
objector, as no^ng is there said ipso
facto disparaging to the poets, and in
giving w. 96, 97 to Persius ; but he
would have done better by assigning
V. 98 not to the objector but to Persius,
who asks for a fresh spedmen.
F. 'Well, they have at any rate suc-
ceeded in giving polish to our poetry, as,
for instance, . . . .' P. * Shade of Virgil !
what frothy, fungous trash ! Oblige me
by another specimen of the tenderer sort.'
F. gives one. P. 'And this is mofdy
poetry — ^mere drivelling, poured out in-
voluntarily from an idiot's lips, not wrung
with toil from an artist's brain.'
92. iunctura, as in v. 6^, is the weld-
ing of the different parts of a verse toge-
ther so that there may be no roughness.
This roughness is expressed by crudis,
though through a different metaphor.
With * crudis * compare 5. 5 * quantas
robusti carminis ofi^ Ingeris.'
93. claudere . . versum ('concludere
versum' Hor. i S. 4. 40), as Jahn re-
marks, is not merely to conclude a verse,
but to eompose it, or to ezpress it in
metrical compass. Hor. 2 S. i. 28 ' me
pedibus delectat claudere verba.'
Berecyntius Attis would seem
to be the nom. to ' didicit,' as Heinr.
takes it. ' So Berecyntian Attis is taught
to round thc measure.' The point
of ridicule appears to be the rhythm,
which the poet doubtless thought excel-
lent, a long sweeping word like ' Bere-
SAT. I.
27
your shoulders? No — a inan's tears must come from his heart
at the moment, not from his brains ovemight, if he would have
me bowed down beneath his piteous tale.
But they have given grace and smoothness to our unpolished
Roman numbers. Thus it is a point gained to round a verse
with ' Berecynthian Attis ' and * the dolphin that was cutting through
sea-green Nereus/ or ' We have fetched oflf a rib from the long
sides of Apenninus.'
*Arms and the Man.' Can one call /kts anything but frothy
and fluflfy, like an old dried-up branch with a huge overgrown
bark upon it?
cyntius' being a great point gained.
Thus there is no occasion to read * Attin '
with three MSS., so as to produce a
jingle with * delphin.' For Attis, sce
CatuUus' poem. Dio says of Nero iici-
OafXj^hjat rc "Kttiv tiv^ 4 B<&«xa*
(61. 20).
94. qui .. delphin is another nom.
to ' didicit.' Perhaps the expression is
meant to be ridiculed as well as the
rh^rthm, as the image of the dolphin
cleaving Nereus is nearly as grotesque as
Furius' of Jupiter spitting snow on the
Alps (Hor. 2 S. 5. 41), or as Alpinus' of
the muddy head of the Rhine (t6. i S.
10. 37). Valerius Flaccus, however
(l. 450, quoted by Jahn), has ' remo
Nerea versat.' The dolphin in question
may be Arion's, as the schol. thinks.
Stat. Theb. 5. 482 has ' Spumea porrecti
dirimentes terga profundi.'
95. Both expression and rhythm seem
to be ridiculed here. The rhythmical
trick evidently is the spondaic ending with
the jingle in the middle, like Virgirs
(Ae. 3. 549, quoted by the schol.), * Cor-
nua velatarum obvertimus antennarum.'
The sense is extremely obscure. We can
see the absurdity of the image of ' fetch-
ing off a rib from the Apennine/ as if by
the process of carving (compare Juv. ii.
142 * Nec frustum capreae subducere nec
latus Afrae Novit avis noster '), but it is
not easy to understand what was the
original reference of the line. The schol.
sees in it a metaphor, according to which
taking away a rib from the mountain is
like taking a syllable from the verse,
which is consequently enervated. Ascen-
sius and Plautius understand it of Hanni-
bal : Nebrissensis of the convulsion which
separated Sicily from Italy. Gifford seems
to have no authority for asserting that
*subducere' is a military term, meaning
to occupy a position by forced marches,
as ickhffti is not parallel. The construc-
tion appears to be sic ' costam.. Apennino'
[* claudere versum didicit*].
96. Arma virum, rightly understood
by Meister as an ejaculation. Persius
compares Virgil with these poetasters, as
Hor. A. P. 141 contrasts the opening
of the Odyssey with * Fortunam Priami
cantabo.' Persius does not say ' bel-
lum hoc* (v. 87), but * nonne hoc spumo-
sum.'
spumosum. Compare 5. 19 ' bul*
latis ut mihi nugis Pagina turgescat.'
cortice pingui. ' Aridus' and
' siccus ' are terms of reproach in style,
and Persius carries out the metaphor by
comparing these verses to a dried up
branch with a large pufiy bark.
97. ramale, 5. 59. Jahn refers to
Theophr. Hist. Plant. 4. 18., 3. 16, Pliny
17. 24, 37* to show that the swelling of
the bark withers the bough, which has
occasionally to be stripped of its outer
bark to preserve its vitality.
vegrandis is well explained by
Jahn, after Festus and Nonius, as ' male
grandis,' so as to include the two senses
attributed to it by Gell. 5. 12., 16. 5, of
stnall and too large, the former of which
is the more common, the latter being
only found in this passage and Cic. Agr.
2. 34. 93 ' hominem vegrandi macie tor-
ridum. Compare ' vepallida ' Hor. i S.
2. 129, where the meaning is plainly very
pale.
suber points specifically to the cork
tree, which has two barks, an outer and
an inner.
coctum. Compare Prop. 4. 5. 60
' Vidi ego odorati victura rosaria Paesti
Sub matutino cocla iacere Noto.'
28
PERSII
Quidnam igitur tenerum et laxa cervice legendum?
*, Torva mitnalloneis inplenmt comua bombis^
et raptum vitulo caput ablatura superbo
Bassaris et lyncem Maenas flexura corymbis
euhion ingeminat^ reparabilis adsonat echo ? '
Haec fierent, si testiculi vena ulla paterni
viveret in nobis? summa delumbe saliva
hoc natat in labris, et in udo est Maenas et Attis,
nec pluteum caedit, nec demorsos sapit unguis.
^Sed quid opus teneras mordaci radere vero
lOO
io5
105. lab$U (r super f eras. superscr. nt Tidetor).
107. turo vd su (pro uersu f).
106. ropf/.
98. igitnr is common in interroga-
tions, as we nse * then.' * If these are
yonr specimens of finished versification,
give us something peculiarly languishing/
tenerum. * Aut nimium ^nms in-
venentur versibus unquam * Hor A. P. 246.
laxa cervice. Jahn refers to Mei-
neke, Fr. Com. Gr. 4. p. 612, and to
Quint. 9. 4. 31, who says that, in speak-
ing, the neck should not be bent in either
direction. * Tereti cervice reposta * Lucr.
1.35.
99. These lines are commonly sup-
posed to be Nero's, on the authority of
the schol., who, however, says elsewhere
that they are represented by others as
Persius' own. From Dio, quoted on
V. 93, it appears that Nero sang a poem
on the Bacchae to his harp. The line
seems imitated from Catull. 62 (64). 264
* Multis raucisonos efiBabant comua bom-
bos.' Lucr. 4. 544 * £t revocat raucum
retro cita (" regio cita " Lachm.) barbara
bombum.'
Torva, transferred from aspect to
sound, as by Virg. Ae. 7. 392 * torvumque
repente Clamat,' which the author may
have had in view, as Virgil is describing
Bacchanalian ravings.
mimallonis occurs Ov. A. A. i.
141 for a Bacchante, and 'mimallones'
Stat. Theb. 4. 660.
inplerunt, sc. the Bacchanals.
100. vitulo. . superbo is from Eur.
Bacch. 743 ravpoi h* vfipKrral KtU /cipa»
OvfioVfi€voi t6 rrp6a0€v k. t. A. The
Bacchanals overcome powerful bulls and
tear them to pieces.
100. ablatura .. flexura. See Mad-
vig. §§ 424. 5., 425 a. b., 428. 3. The
participle originaUy denoted only future
time ; then it came to be used to express
an intention, like the fnt. part. in Greek ;
then to express a conditicMial proposition,
where the Grreeks would have used ai^, so
that it is sometimes fonnd in the abl.
absol., a constmction unknown to the
older writers. Here it appears to be used
attributively, and almost as an adj., the
future being probably intended to ex-
press habit, as in 2. 5 'tacita libabit
acerra.
loi. Bassaris. Jahn compares Anth.
Pal. 6. 74 Ba<r(raf)2« Evpw6/af a/cow^ko-
9p6fi»9, H vOTC Toipejv HoXXA rawKpai-
pw aripnfa xp^pf^^^f^^i 'H /liya KOKxa-
(ovaa \tovro<p6voa M ylKott, Uaiyyiov
dTk^Tov Brjpbt tx'^'^^ Kdptf. * Non ego
te, candide Bassaren, Invitum quatiam'
Hor. I Od. 18. II. The lynx was sacred
to Bacchus, as the conqueror of India.
' Victa racemifero lynces dedit India
Baccho' Ov. M. 15. 413. * Quid lynces
Bacchi variae ? * Virg. G. 3. 263. Else-
where he is drawn by tigers, as in Hor.
3 Od. 3. 13. Virg. Ae. 6. 804 * Nec qui
pampineis victor iw^fleedt babenis Liber,
agens celso Nysae de vertice *^«s,'
where *pampineis habenis' explains *co-
rymbis.*
102. Evion. Ev(o« is an epithet of
Bacchus, as invoked with the cry cjyoT,
(vd. Soph. Oed. R. 201 (quoted by Jahn)
olySjwa BdKx^^ €viov /uuy^Jivy 6fi6aToKo».
So that Evion is probably intended here
as a Greek acc.
SAT. I.
29
* Well, what should you instance as soft and adapted for being
recited with a gende bend of the neck ? '
Their grim hours they fiUed with Mimallonean boomings — the
Bassarid, ready to tear the scomful calf 's head from his shoulders,
and the Maenad, ready to rein in the lynx with ivy branches, shout
Evia again and again, and the redeeming power of £cho chimes in.
* Would such things be produced if we had one spark of our
fathers' manhood alive in us? Nerveless stuff — it floats in the
mouth on the top of the spitde, and comes drivelling out in-
voluntarily. Maenad and Atys — it involves no battery of the
writing-chair, and has no smack of nails bitten down to the
quick.'
But where is the occasion to let rough truths grate on tender
102. reparabilis, actively, restoring
the lost sound. Ov. M. i. 11 of the
moon, * reparat nova comna.'
adsonat. ' Plangentibus adsonai
Echo ' Ov. M. 3. 507.
104. summa . . saliva, a stronger ver-
sion of ' summis labris/ which Seneca uses
(£p. 10. 3) ' Non a summis labris ista
venerunt: habent hae voces fundamen-
tum/ apparently from the Greek dird
XCiA^flur, which Plut. Cato Maj. 12 op-
poses to dwd teapdias. Jahn, who also com-
pares Gell. i. 15 * qui nullo rerum pondere
innizi verbis bumidis et lapsantihus dif-
flvunit eorum orationem bene existima-
tum est in cre nasci, non in pectore;'
and Quint. 10. 3. 2 * sine conscientia
profectus non a summo petiti, ipsa illa ez
tempore dicendi facuhas inanem modo
loquacitatem dabit, et verba in labris
nascentia* Compare v. 81, above, * Ve-
nerit in linguas*
delumbis, a rare word. Cic.
Or. 69 has ' concidat delumbetque sen-
tentias.' Tac. Or. 18 'Ciceronem male
audisse a Bruto, ut ipsius verbis utar,
tanquam fractum atque elumbem.'
delumbe .. hoc, like 'bellum hoc.'
105. With natat Heinr. compares
Quint. 10. 7. 28 ' innatans ille verborum
facilitas.' Heinr. puts a semicolon after
* natat.' Jahn, with the rest, after * labris.'
Perhaps it might be better to make ' hoc '
the nom. to both * natat * and * est,' and
put ' Maenas et Attis ' in apposition to
it?
in udo est. Jahn compares iy
ifyp^ itrriv ij ^Xwrra Theoph. ch. 8, of
a taJkative man.
106. The schol. seems right in ex-
plaining pluteum here of the backboard
of the Mecticula lucubratoria' (v. 53note).
' Sponda est ezterior pars lecti, pluteus
interior.* Suetonius Cal. 26 ' caenanti
modo ad pluteumt modo ad pedes stare.'
Prop. 4. 8. 6S 'Lygdamus ad plntei
fulcra sinistra latens.' The man lies on
his couch after his meal, listle^sly drivel-
ling out his verses, without any physical
exertion or even movement of impa-
tience.
106. caedit, like 'caedere ostium*
Lucil. 28. 23. Heinr. Crreek KiSvrciy.
' caedit ' rhetorical for ' caedere facit.'
Compare 2. 64 ' Haec sibi corrupto ca-
siam dissolvit olivo : Haec Calabrum
coxit vitiato murice vellus.'
demorsos sapit unguis. Imi-
tated from Hor. i S. 10. 70, speaking of
what Lucilius failed to do * in versu faci-
endo saepe caput scaberet, vivos et roderet
ungues'
107-123. F. 'Even if this be truth,
why tell it ? You will only offend those
whom it is your interest not to offend.'
P. ' Very well, then — have it your own
way — put up a board against nuisances,
and I will leave you. But Lucilius in-
dulged his humour, and Horace his,
though in a quicker way — is there no
place where I may bury my secret?'
F. • None.' P. * Well, I will confide it
to my book : listen — All tbe world are
asses. There, that is worth all your
Uiads.'
107. teneras .. auriculas, 'molles
auriculae' Hor. 2 S. 5. 32.
teneras . . raderc. 3. 113 * tenero
latet ulcus in ore Pntre, quod haud deceat
plebeia radere beta.'
30
PERSII
auriculas ? vide sis, ne maiorum tibi fbrte
limina frigescant: sonat hic de narecanina
littera/ Per me equidem sint omnia protinus alba^
nii moror. euge! omnes, omnes bene mirae eritis res.
hoc iuvat? ^hic' inquis ^veto quisquam faxit oletum/
pinge duos anguis: pueri, sacer est locus, extra
meite! discedo. secuit Lucilius urbem,
te Lupe, te Muci, et genuinum fregit in illis;
omne vafer vitium ridenti Flaccus amico
tangit et admissus circum praecordia ludit,
callidus excusso populum suspendere naso:
men muttire nefas ? nec clam, nec cum scrobe, nusquam ?
IIO
«15
IIZ. omnis ei enim. 112. mjuit, s snpencr. 113. pingue.
117. amififsn». 119. miutiret / post / snpencr.
107. mordaci. 5. 86 ' aurem mordaei
lotus aceto.' *MoTdaz verum/ like 'ge-
nerosum honestum * a. 74* ' opimum
pingue* 3. 33.
108. ' Vide sis signi quid siet ' Plaut.
Am. a. 3. 155. vide shortened like
*cave • Hor. i Ep. 13. 19.
maiorum, imitated from Hor. 2 S.
I. 60 ' O puer, ut sis Vitalis metuo, et
maiontm ne quis amicus Frigore te
feriat.'
109. The coldness of the master is
transferred to the thieshold, because the
door shut leaves the af^licant in the coid.
Prop. I. 16. 22 * Tristis et in tepido
limine somnus erit.' 2. 13. 71 * Nec
libet in triviis sicca requiescere luna.'
Hor. 3 Od. 10. 19 'Non hoc semper
erit liminis ant aquae Caelestis patiens
btui.'
canina littera. R. ' Irritata canis
quod homo quam planiu* dicit ' Lucil. Fr.
I. 23. So dogs were said * hirrire.* The
snarl is that of the great man — * ira
cadat naso' 5.91, but the image sug-
gested is that of the dog at tbe door.
'Cave canem.'
iio. Per me. *Per me vel stertas
licet ' Cic. Acad. 2. 29.
equidem, used, though the verb is
not in the ist person, as in 5. 45 *non
equidem dubites.' Here it is as if he had
said ' equidem concedo.*
iio. protinus, 'from this day for-
ward.'
alba, ' mark them with white (Hor.
2 S. 3. 245) and I wili not blacken them.'
The sense is the same as Hor. A. P. 442
' Si defendere delictum quam vertere mal-
les, Nullum ultra verbum aut operam
insumebat inanem Quin sine rivali teque
et tua solus amares.'
111. nil moror. Not ' I don't care '
(Jahn), but «I don't object' = *per me
nulla mora est'
euge, V. 49. ' You shall all of you
be the marvels of creation.'
With mirae res we may compare
such expressions as ' dulcissime rerum*
HoT. I S. 9. 4, if they are to be explained
as partitive. Casaubon prefers ' omnes,
omnes/ from some MSS.
112. hoc iuvat, interrogatively, as
in Hor. 1 S. i. 78. Jahn. The decree
is couched in legal phrase.
113. anguis, as the genii of the place.
Virg. Ae. 5. 95. There are some remains
of a similar painting and inscription on a
wall at Rome which once formed part of
Nero's golden palace, where Titus' baths
were afterwards built. (A. de Romanis,
' Le antiche Camere Esquiline/ Rome,
1822. Osann. Syll. p- 494. 45» referred
to by Jahn).
114. discedo implies that Persius
takes the waming to himself.
SAT. I.
31
ears? Do take care that you are not frozen some day on a
great man's doorstep. Notice— human snarlers kept on the pre-
mises.
'Ah, well — paint everjrthing white from this day forward for
me — I won't spoil your game. Bravo, you shall be wonders of
the world, every one of you. Is that what you would like? No
nuisances, say you, to be committed here. Draw a couple of snakes,
young gentlemen, the ground is sacred : retire outside. I 'm oflf.
Lucilius, though, bit deep into the town of his day, its Lupuses
and Muciuses, and broke his jaw-tooth on them. Horace, the
rogue, manages to probe every fault while making his friend laugh ;
he gains his entrance, and plays about the innermost feelings, with
a sly talent for tossing up his nose and catching the public on it.
And is it sacrilege for me to mutter a word ? May it not be done
in confidence between myself and a ditch ? '
114. secuit is applied to any kind of
wonnd. * Ambo (postes) ab infimo tarmes
seeai' Plaut. Most. 3. 2. 140, ' gnaws.'
Here we might take it for * secuit fla-
gello ' but for * genuinum.' Hor. i S.
10. 4 says of Ludlius, * sale multo Urbem
defricuit.'
115. Lupus and Mucius were ene-
mies of Scipio, Ludlius' patron.
Lupus is said by the schol. on Hor.
3 S. I. 68 ' Famosisve Lupo cooperto
versibus ' to have been P. Rutilius Lupus,
who was consul 664 with L. Julius Cae-
sar, but as Lucilius had then been dead
thirteen years, it seems more likely to
have been L. Lentulus Lupus, who was
consul with C. Marcius Figulus 597,
which is the opinion of Tarentius in loc
Hor.
Mucius. P. Mudus Scaevola con-
sul 621. *Quid refert dictis ignoscat
Mueius an non?' Juv. i. 174.
genuinum fregit, pcrhaps with
reference to the story of the viper and the
file, alluded to by Hor. 2 S. i. 77, though
the image here is meant to be to the
honour of Lucilius, who fastened on his
enemies without carihg for the conse-
quences. * Animasque in vulnere ponunt '
Virg. G. 4. 238. Contrast the differcnt
ways in which Hor. II. cc. and Juv. 1. 165
characterize Lucilius with the present
passage.
116. omne .. vitium. Compare
such passages as Hor. 2 £p. 2. 205 * Non
es avarus : abi. Quid ? cetera iam
simul isto Cum vitio fiigere?' The re-
mark is more true of Horace's later than
of his earlier works, though the word
ridenti expresses a principle laid down
more than once in the Satires, e. g. i S.
I. 24., 10. 14.
116. vafer seems to answer to our
•rogue.* *Alfcnus va/er* Hor. i S. 3.
130. 'Surrentina vafer qui miscet faece
Falema ' 2 S. 4. 55. Horace is so called
because he takes his friend in.
amico is opp. to 'populum.' Horace
takes his friends playfiilly to task for their
weaknesses, but is more contemptuous in
speaking of men in general, and mentions
obnoxious individuals even with bitter-
ness. Possibly * amico ' may refer more
particularly to the Epistles.
117. admissus, ' into the bosom.'
praecordia is emphatic — he plays,
but it is with the innermost and most
sensitive feelings.
118. callidus.. suspendere, Prol. 11.
excusso. * Nares inflare et movere
. . et pulso subito spiritu excutere ' Quint.
II. 3. 80, si lectio certa. ' Sursum
iactato/ Heinr. who compares *£xcussa
brachia ' Ov. M. 5. 596.
populum. See note on v. 116, and
compare such passages as Hor. I £p. I.
69 ' Quod si me populus Romanus forte
roget,' etc.
suspendere naso, v. 40 note.
119. muttire. CoUoquial word, used
by Plautus and Terence. See Freund.
muttire .. clam, opp. to * muttire
32
PERSII
hic tamen infbdiam. vidi, vidi ipse, libelle :
auriculas asini quis non habet? hoc ego opertum,
hoc ridere meum, tam nil, nulla tibi vendo
Iliade. audaci quicumque adflate Cratino
iratum Eupolidem praegrandi cum sene palles,
aspice et haec, si forte aliquid decoctius audis*
indc vaporata lector mihi ferveat aure:
non hic, qui in crepidas Graiorum ludere gestit
I20
»25
120. tiidi bie.
laS- afflanU.
palam' Enn. Fr. Teleph. apod Fest.
(p. 145 Miill), who says that 'muttire'
there »•* loqai/ but the passage will bear
the ordinary sense.
119. nec (fas).
cum scrobe, because the hole in
the ground is the supposed panmr of the
secret. The allusion, of course, is to the
story of Midas.
lao. infodiam, as Madan remarks,
is more applicable to the ancient than to
the modem manner of writiiig.
vidi was the form of giving evi-
dence. Juv. 7. 13., 16. 40.
libelle. *I, puer, atque meo citus
haec subscribe libtllo* Hor. i S. 10. 92.
Persius chooses his book as his confidant,
as Horace, of whom he was thinking,
says LuciUus did (2 S. I. 30), * IUe velut
fidis arcana sodalibus oHm Credebat
libris.'
121. Casaubon changed quis non
habet into * Mida rex habet,' on the
authority of the Life of Persius, which
says that Persius left * Mida rex,' but
Comutus, in revising die work for post-
humous publication, thought it better
to suppress so obvious a reflection on
Nero, and altered it into *quis non.'
* C^is non,* however, is clearly required
by the satire as we now have it, the fact
that everyhody has ass*s ears being the
secret with which Persius has been labour-
ing ever since v. 8 ; and the whole tone
of the preceding part of the poem makes
it much more likely that tlie sarcasm,
as intended, should be universal than
particular.
opertum. 'This dead and buried
secret.* « Operta recludit * Hor. i Ep.
5- 16.
122. hoc ridere meum, v. 9 note.
122. tam niL *Usque adeo nibil
cst?' Juv. 3. 84.
vendo is not only * 1 sell,' but * I
ofSec for sale,' (venum do) * quoniam
vendat, velle quem optime vendere ' C:c.
3 Off. 12.
123. Iliade, v. 50, note on ^.'4.
1^3'I34- Persius concludes. ' Let
n^ readers be the few that can relish the
old comedy of Greece, not the idle
loungers and senseless buifoons of the
day — tbey may kiU time in a more con-
goiial manner.'
123. An answer to ' Quis leget haec,'
V. 2. He has already disclaimed the read-
ing pnblic which his friend values ; and
now, after repeating that he values his
own joke, slight as it is, infinitely higher
than Labeo's Homer, whtch he foresaw
from the first would be his rival, he
sketches the reader whom he really
wishes to attract. Thus the end of the
poem corresponds to the beginning. It
is evidently modelled on the latter part
of Hor. I S. 10. Horace intends his
words to ai^Iy to the whole book of
which they form a conclusion : whether
Persius means his to apply merely to this
Satire, or to the whole book, is not clear :
probably the latter, if we suppose the
Satire to be introductory — designed to
clear the ground by sweeping away the
popular trash of the time before he asks
attention for his own more manly strains.
The appeal to the old comedians as his
masters is from Hor. i S. 4. i foll.
audaci, ' bold-spoken.' Jahn refers
to Platon. de Com. p. 27 ov ySip &(rv€p
d 'Api<rrofp&yijt kmrpix^*^ '"^*' X^P*^
ToTs aie&fi/uuTi woiu . . d\X* dirXw» itai
/eard rij^ wapoi/day yvfjtv^ kc^oX^ riOriat
Tcb fikofffpyfdat icard rSf¥ dfu^»ray6vrcjv.
SAT. L
33
In no place or circumstance whatever.
* Well, I will dig a hole and bury it here. I have seen it, my
dear book, I have seen it with my own eyes. Who is there that
has not the ears of an ass ? This dead and buried secret, this joke
of mine, trmnpery as it seems, I am not going to sell you for any
of your Iliads.
To all who draw their inspiration from the bold blasts of Cra-
tinus, and owe their paleness to the indignant Eupolis and the
third of those ancient giants, I say, Cast a look here too, if you
have an ear for something which has lost its first froth, Let my
reader come with the glow of their strains still in his ears. I don't
want the gentleman who loves to have his low fling at the slip-
pers of the Greeks, and is equal to calling a one-eyed man Old
and to Anon. de Com. p. 29 '^ifovt tk
votrjTiKirraTo», icarcuric€vd(ojy cl« rdy
adflate, like *adflata numine' Virg.
Aen. 6. 50. Jahn. Possibly also with a
reference to the Epigram on Cratinus,
Tavr' lAc^cy, Ai6w<r€, KCLt tw€tv, oix
iy6t iurKov Kparipot, dAXct iravrdt dficjSoiit
wl0ov Anthol. Pal. a. p. 543. * adflate *
▼oc. for nom. like 'miUesime, trabeate'
3. a8, 9. * Quibus Hector ab oris ex-
peetate venis?' Virg. Aen. 2. 282.
X24. iratum. Jahn quotes Anon.
de Com. 1. c. (rjKSjy KparTvoy voX^ 7C
XoiZopay ^wupab^ti, Persius expres^y
wishes to imitate the old poets in their
licence of invective.
praegrandi cum sene, as Jahn
remarks, must refer to Aristophanes, who
is called ' praegrandis ' in respect of his
genius, as Cic. Brut. 83. 287 calls Thucy-
dides * grandis/ ' senex ' in respect of his
antiquity as one of the ancientSt as Horace
calls Lucilius, who died at forty-four,
•senex' (2 S. i. 34). Heinr. (who
thinks Lucilius himself is meant) com-
pares Hor. 2 Ep. i. 55 * Aufert Pacuvius
docti famam senis, Accius alti.*
palles. The paleness which Persius
attacks (v. 26) is that of debauchery and
dilettante study ; but he is ready to sympa-
thize with the paleness of the genuine
student, 3. 85., 5. 62. Possibly some
connexion may be intended here, as in
V. 26, between * pallor * and * senium * —
the student poring so long over the an-
cdents that he catches their colour. At
any rate * Eupolidem pallere ' is to be ex-
plained as a cogn. acc, like 'sapimus
patruos' (v. 11) ss «pallere pallorem Eu-
polideum.' ' Multos pallere colores '
Prop. 1. 15. 39. * Sabbata palles ' (5. 184)
is a different construction.
125. *Hanc etiam, Maecenas, adspice
partem ' Virg. G. 4. 2. * Tamen adspice,
si quid Et nos, quod cures proprium
fecisse, loquamur' Hor. i Ep. 17* 4*
decoctius opp. to *spumosus' v. 96.
Virg. G. I. 295 ' Aut dulcis musti Vulcano
decoquit humorem, Et fohis undam tre-
pidi despumat aeni.'
f 126. Possibly vaporata .. aure may
be intended as a continuation of the meta-
phor.
ferveat opp. to *tepidus/ v. 84,
frigid dilettantism. • Ears were cleansed
by steaming as well as by washing with
vinegar. Jahn.
127. ' Not the low wit that laughs at
national peculiarities and personal infir-
mities.' Compare the English footman in
Dr. Moore's Zeluco, quoted by Macau-
lay, ' Essay on Johnson.' Jealousy was
felt of the Greek dress, the * pallium ' and
* crepidae/ as likely to encroach on the
Roman, the * toga ' and * calcei ;' and
one of the things which tended to bring
Tiberius into contempt during his early
residence at Rhodes was his adoption of
this costume (Suet. Tib. 13, referred to
by Konig). It would be unpopular too
as associated with the professors of phi-
losophy.
ludere in, a very rare construction.
* Who loves to have his joke at.' Heinr.
remarks of this and the foUowing lines,
*SchiIderung der damaligen Romischen
Philisterwelt.'
D
34
PERSII
sordidus, et luscx) qui possit dicere ^ lusce/
sese aliquem credens^ Italo quod honore supinus
fregerit eminas Arreti aedilis iniquas;
nec qui abaco numeros et secto in pulvere metas
scit risisse vafer, muitum gaudere paratus,
si cynico barbam petulans nonaria vellat.
his mane edictum, post prandia Calliroen do.
130
lap. sopintu.
131. insteto ptduere.
laS. sordidns. Frequently in Cicero
appUed to a person in the sense of base or
mean— opposed to generosity or iiberality
of mind. Jahn makes the opposition
between the refinement of the degant
Greek and the vulgarity of the low Ro-
man — the eternal feud between good
clothes and bad.
possit after 'gestit,' Uke *deceat*
(3. 71) in the middle of a number of
indicatives. Here the force may be,
' Who would be able on occasion/ etc.
'He knows that the man has only one
eye, and can tell him so.' Jerome
(c. Jovin. 2. t 4. a. p. 214) says, 'Quid
prodest Ivseum vocare luscumV Schre-
velius quotes Arist. Eth. 3. c tom Bcd
129. aliquem, an ezpression conmion
in Greek and Latin. Theocr. ii. 79
(Jahn), Acts 5. 36, Juv. i. 74, Cic. ad
Att. 13. 15. 8, opposed to oifM» or
* nullus.*
Italo, provincial, opposed Qot to
Greek, but to Roman, to the magistracies
(* honores ') of the metropolis.
supinus here = ' superbus,' only
more graphic, * head in air.* ' Haec et
talia dum refert supmus ' Mart. 5. 8. 10.
130. Imitated by Juv. 10. loa * Quam
de mensura ius dicere, vasa minora Fran-
gere pannosus vacuis aedilis Ulubris/
where see Mayor*s notes. The same duty
devolved on the aediles at Rome. In
the * municipia * the aediles ranked among
the chief magistrates, * sufficiunt tunicae
summis aedUibus albae ' Juv. 3. I79> Ho-
race (i S. 5. 34 foU.) laughs at the provin-
cial importance of the praetor of Fundi.
emina» half a sextarius, both diy and
liquid measure.
131. *Nor the man who laughs at
philosophy simply because he cannot
understand it' The ' abacus ' was a slab
of marble or some other material used by
mathenuticians, and covered with sand
SAT. I.
35
One-eye, thmking himself somebody forsooth, because once stuck
up with provincial dignity, he has broken short half-pint measures
oflficially at Arretium; nor the man who has the wit to laugh at
the figures on the slab and the cones drawn in sand, ready to
go oflf in ecstasies if a woman pulls a Cynic by the beard. To
these I aliow the play-bill for their morning's reading and after
luncheon Calliroe.'
for the purpose of drawing figures and
making calculations. Jahn. Heinr. quotes
Apul. Apol. p. 284 ' si non modo campo
et glebis, verum etiam abaco et pulyisculo
te dedisses.' Others, like Casaubon,
separate the ' abacus ' from the * pulvis,'
making the former an arithmetical count-
ing-board — theJatter the sand on the
ground on which geometers described
their diagrams, as Archimedes, called by
Cic. Tusc. 5. 33 * homunculus a pulvere
et radio ' (Konig), was doing at the
time of his murder. Cicero (N. D. 2. 18)
speaks of * erudiius pulvis.' Casaubon.
Tfae original meaning of * meta * is ' a
cone.' See Freund. ' Buxus in metas
emittitur' Plin. 16. 16. 28.
132. scit risisse, v. 53, * has the
discemment to laugh.'
vafer, v. 116. * Laudare paratus'
Juv. 3. 106, who is fond of the con-
struction, ' he has learnt his lesson and is
primed and ready to go off*
I33> * Vellunt tibi barbam Lascivi
pueri' Hor. 1 S. 3. 133, speaking to a
Stoic.
nonaria, seemingly only found here,
so called because not allowed to appear in
public before the ninth hour, the time of
dining (Hor. I Ep. 7. 71).
134. Persius probably thought of
Horace's edict (i Ep. 19. 8) * Forum
putealque Libonis Mandabo siccis, adi-
mam cantare severis/ as Casaubon ob-
serves.
edictum seems best taken as the
* play-bill/ as in Sen. £p. 1 1 7. 30 (quoted
by Marcilius) * Nemo qui obstetricem par-
turienti filiae sollicitus arcessit, ediclum ei
ludorum ordinem perlegit. ' The * edictum '
of the praetor would be less interesting
to this class of idlers, and besides cannot
have been a dcUly object of curiosity.
Calliroe, a poem of the PhyUis and
Hypsipyle stamp (v. ^4), which would be
recited after dinner. The schol. says that
one Atines (?) Celer wrote a puerile
comedy(?) on the subject. The context
seems to require some literary trash, as a
set off against Persius' own productions.
The spelling *Calliroen' is adopted by
Jahn from the MSS. There is no such
form as * Callirhoe,* the choice being be-
tween EaWipf^rj and Ka\Kip6tf,
D 2
SATURA II.
HuNc, Macrine, dicm numera meiiore lapillo,
qui tibi labentis apponit candidus annos.
funde merum genio« non tu prece poscis emaci,
quae nisi seductis nequeas committere divis;
at bona pars procerum tacita libabit acerra.
On rigbt and wrong prayers io tbe
gods, A birtbday poem to Macrinus,
Comp. generally PUto's Secoad Alci-
biades, Juv. Sat. lo. The subject was
one conimonly discussed in the schools of
the philosophers. Jahn.
l-i6. * Enjoy your birthday fireely, my
friend, and propitiate the power that
governs your happiness. Vottr prayers
are sure to be acceptable, unlike those of
most of our great men, who dare not ex-
press their wishes openly. They pray
selfishly for money, and for the death of
those who stand between them and their
enjoyment — aye, and think they shall be
heard, as they have gone through all the
ritual forms.'
I. Plotius Macrinus, the SchoLsays,
was a learned man who loved Persius
as his son, having studied in the house
of the same preceptor, Servilius. He had
sold some property to Persius at a re-
duced price. Birthday gifts were com-
mon at Rome. Authors used to send
their works as presents *natalitii titulo.'
Censorinus de Die Nat. i, referred to by
Casaubon.
meliore lapillo. *0 lucem can-
didiore nota * Catull. 107. 6. * Quem /a-
pide illa diem candidiore notat' ib, 68. 148.
'Cressa ne careat pulcra dies nota' Hor.
I Od. 36. 10, commonly explained by a
story of PIiny*s (H. N. 7. 40, 41) that the
Thracians used to lay aside a white or
black stone for every day of their livcs,
accordingly as it was lucky or unlucky,
like the pebbles used in voting on crimi-
nal trials ; and so doubtless it was under-
stood by Pliny the younger (Ep. 6, ii. 3)
and Martial (i 2. 34. 5 sqq.), who use the
word ' calculus : ' but it may be doubted
(comp. Hor. 1. c. with 2 Sat. 3. 246)
whether * lapis candidior' in Catull. means
an^rthing more than cbalk, and whether
Persius has not copied him, using *numero *
as equivalent to * noto/ With the general
sentiment comp. Hor. 2 Ep. 2. 210 'Na-
tales grate numeras V
2. labentis apponit. Theyears, as
they glide away unobserved (Hor. 2 Od.
14. 2) are kept in check by the birthday,
which adds each to the account. * Ap-
ponit* contains the notion of gain (' lucro
appone' Hor. l Od. 9. 15), each year
being looked upon as so much more plea-
sure reaUzed. Comp. Hor. 2 Od. 5. 13
* Currit enim feroz Aetas, et illi quos tibi
demserit Apponet annos,' though there the
thought tums on the gradual diminution
of the disparity of years between an old
man and a young woman.
candidus. Jahii comp. Tib. i. 7.
63 ' At tu, Natalis^ multos celebrande per
annos, Candidior semper candidiorque veni.'
SATIRE II.
This day, Macrinus, mark with a stone of more auspicious hue,
the white day, which adds to your account each year as it glides
away. Pour the wine to your genius. You are not the man to
make higgling prayers, asking the gods for things which you can
only confide to them when you have got them in a corner. Mean-
time, the mass of our upper classes will go on making libations
from a censer that tells no tales. It is not every one who is
3. ' Scit Genius, natale comes qui tem-
perat astrum, Naturae deus humanae,
mortalis in unum Quodque caput, vultu
mutabilis, albus et ater' Hor. 2 Ep. 2. 187.
The Genius was the deification of the
happier or impulsive part of man, so that
an oifering to it implied that the day was
to be spent in real enjoyment. ^Cras
Gemum mero Placabis, et porco bimestri'
Hor. 3 Od. 17. 14; *vinoque diurno Pla-
cari genius festis impune diebus' A. P. 209;
' piabant Floribus et vino Genium, memo-
rem brevis aevi' 2 £p. i. 144, where the
last words may be compared with the city
mouse's exhortation to the country mouse,
2 S. 6. 96 * Dum licet, in rebus iucundis
yive beatus, Vive memor quam sis aevi bre-
vis.' 6y connecting funde merum ge-
nio with what foUows, Persius seems to
say that Macrinus may indulge his inclina-
tions safely, and be sure that the gods will
grant them. Censorinus tells us, on the
authority of Varro, that the Romans
oifered only flowers and wine to the
Genius on their birthday, ' ne die qua ipsi
lucem accepissent, aliis demerent:' but
Jahn refers to Hertzberg de Dis Rom.
Patriis, p. 24, to show that this was not
an invariable rule.
emaci, *fond of bargaining/ 'hig-
gling/ V. 29 *qua tu mercede deorum
Emeris auriculas?' Casaubon comp. Hor.
3 Od. 29. 59 * ad miseras preces Decurrere,
et vqHs pacisci* Jahn comp. Plato
Euthyph. p. 14 £ i/iwopifeij dpa rit &y fttf
riyyri ^ dtridrrjt 0€oit /cal aySpitfroit trap'
4. seductis. 6. 42 *paullum a turba
seduetior audi.' Casaubon refers to Sen.
£p. 41 for the statement that worshippers
used to get the temple-keeper to allow
them access to the ears of the statues,
that they might be able to be heard
better. * Facis rem optimam et tibi salu-
tarem, si, ut scribis, perseveras ire ad
bonam mentem, quam stultum est optare,
cum possis a te impetrare. Non sunt ad
caelum elevandae manus, nec exorandus
aedituus ut nos ad aures simulacri, quasi
magis exaudiri possimus, admittat.'
5. *At bona pars hominum' Hor. i S.
I. 61.
libabit, is used to do, and therefore
will do, will be found to do. Jahn comp.
Juv. 8. 182 *quae Turpia cerdoni, Vole-
sos Brutumque decehunt* * Farre pio et
plena supplex veneratur acerra ' Virg. Aen.
5. 745.
38
PERSII
haud cuivis promptum est murmurque humilisque susurros
tollere de templis et aperto vivere voto.
^Mens bona, fama fides' haec clare et ut audiat hospes;
illa sibi introrsum et sub lingua murmurat ^o si
ebulliat patruus^ praeclarum fiinus!' et ^o si
sub rastro crepet argenti mihi seria dextro
Hercule 1 pupillumve utinam, quem proximus heres
inpello, expungam! namque est scabiosus et acri
bile tumet. Nerio iam tertia ducitur uxor.*
haec sancte ut poscas, Tiberino in gui^te mergis
mane caput bis terque et noctem flumine purgas.
heus age, responde — minimum est quod scire laboro —
lO
•S
6. baui, prumpium. lo. EhuUUpatns, 13. expungas. nam et est.
14. eondiior. 1 7. po6t minimum q, eras.
6. *N<m euivii homiiii contingit' Hor.
I Ep. 17. 36. *Formam optat modieo
pueris, maiore puellis marmure* Juv. 10.
389. Clem. Alez. Strom. 4. 26. § 173 is
referred to by Casaubon as giving the
Pythagorean nile lurdL ipcn^i cvxc<'^>
7. *nec voto Tivitur uno* 5. 53. vi-
vere refers to daily pnyers for daily
blessings.
8. Imitated from Hor. l Ep. 16. 57 sqq.
The seeret prayer in Persius is more * bona
fide/ and consequently more disguised than
in Horace, who apparentiy merely means
that while the worshipper asks the gods
for one thing his heart is set on another.
Possibly Mens bona, Fama, Fides are
not things prayed for, but persons, iike
Janus and Apollo, Hor. 1. c. Casaubon
refers to Prop. 4. 34. 19 *Mens Bona,
II qua Dea es, tua me in sacraria dono/
and inscriptions ' Menti Bonae' are given
in the Berlin Corpus Inscriptionum, i.
nos. 1167, 1168, 1237. See Preller's
Romische Mythologie, p. 628, note 2.
Against this may be urged that no gods
are particularised in the secret prayer, like
Lavema Hor. 1. c, with the incidental ex-
ception of Hercules. What *mens bona'
is is explained by Sen. (quoted by the
Delphin editor and Jahn) Ep. 10 * Roga
bonam mentem, bonam valetudinem animi,
deinde tunc corporis' (nearly Juvenal's
* mens sana in corpore sano' 10. 356),
Ep. 16 * Perseverandum est et assiduo stu-
dio robur addendnm» donec bona mens
sit, quod bona volnntas est,' — *health of
mind.'
hospes, *a stranger,' *so that any
one may hear.'
9. sub lingua is compared by Casau-
bon to vw* &B6irra.
10. ebuUiat is restored by Jahn and
Heinr. for 'ebuUit,' the reading of most
MSS., which used to be ezplained as a
contraetion of * ebullierit.' The synizesis
is questioned by Lucian MtUler, De Re
Metrica, p. 256. The fuU expression is
'ebullire (scfflare) animam' (Sen. Apo-
colocynt. 4).
patruns Orelli, Heinr. Jahn, from
some MSS. The majority have * patrui,'
which seems to be a correction made
by those who did not understand * ebul-
liat.'
praeclarum funus is meant to
bear the double sense * a glorious (wd-
come) death' and *a «plendid ftmeraL'
Jahn comp. Prop. 1. 17. 8 * Haeccine parva
mcom/unus arena teget?' Virg. Aen. 9.
486, 7 *Qcc te tuafunera mater Produxi.'
Heinr. makes * fimus ' cogn. acc. to * ebul-
liat.' Comp. Juv. 6. 560, where the wife
asks the astrologer 'quando sororem £f-
ferat et patruos*
11. * O si umam argenti fors quae mihi
monstret .... dives amico Hercule' Hor.
2 S. 6. 10. Casaubon makes a distinc-
tion between Hermes, as the bestower of
SAT. IL
39
ready to do away with muttering and whispering from our temples,
and live in the use of prayers to which all may listen. * Sound
mind, good report, credit ' — so much is said aloud even in a
stranger's hearing, the rest he mutters to himself under his breath,
* O that my uncle would go off in a splendid obituary. O that
I could hear a crock of silver chinking under my harrow, byt the
blessing of Hercules — or that I might strike out my ward, on
whose heels I tread as next in succession, so full of scrofula and
acrid bile as he ' is already I There is Nerius actually manying
his third wife ! ' It is to make prayers like these piously, that
you duck your head every morning twice and three times in the
Tiber, and wash oiF the night in the running water.
Come, now, tell me, the question is the merest trifle : What is
windfalls found on the way, and Hercules,
as the patron of treasures that are sought
for. There was a custom at Rome
(Preller, Romische Mjrth. p. 652) to con-
secrate a tenth part of gains to Hercules
as wXouToioTfjt.
la. 'Non fraudem socio, puerove in-
cogitat ullam Pupillo* Hor. 2 Ep. 1. 132.
The man here does not compass his
ward*s death, but only prays for it. The
Twelve Tables provided that where no
guardian was appointed by will, the nezt
of kin would be guardian, and he would
of course be heir. *Agnatus proximus
tutelam nancitor.'
15. inpello, y. 59, *nnda inpellitur
unda* Ov. M. 15. 181, equivalent to
•urgeo/ 'insto/ *premo.* Jahn comp.
Lncan. l. 149 Mnpellens quidquid sibi
summa petenti Obstaret.'
expungam from the tablets of the
will. He wishes he may have the plea-
sure of striking the name out, as that of a
person deceased.
acri bile. SfHfAfta x^M» Casaubon,
referring to Chrysost. Hom. in Matth. 63
' It is not much to grant, a great part has
been done alreMly ; the gods in fact seem
to have contemplated his death, and it
would be such a releasef Casaubon
quotes Juv. 6. 565 *Consulit ictericae
lento de fimere matris.'
14. tumet. * turgescit vitrea bilis ' 3.
8; *mascula bilis Intumuit' 5. 145.
Nerius is the usurer mentioned by
Hor. 2 S. 3. 69. Persius borrows not only
his images but his names from Horace,
e. g. Pedius i. 85, Craterus 3. 65, Bestius
^* 37« not unnatural in a young and prob-
ably reduse writer, who must have
formed his notions of life as much from
books as from experience.
For ducitur many MSS. give *con-
ditur,* perhaps, as Jahn thinks, from a
confbsion of this passage with Mart. 10.
43. Serv. on Virg. G. 4. 256 explains
* ducitur * * is carried out to burial,'
but Mucitur uxor' can only have one
meaning, and the words properly under-
stood express the sense which Servius
wishes, only with more skill. * Nerius is
just marrying a tbird time (has just buried
his seeond).*
15. haec, emphatic. 'It is to ask for
tbis with pure lips.'
Tiberino sqq. *IlloMane die quo
tu indicis ieiunia, nudus In Tiberi stabit'
Hor. 2 S. 3. 290. * Ter matutino Tiberi
mergetur, et ipsis Vorticibus timidum
caput abluet' Juv. 6. 523.
16. * Ac primum pura somnum tibi
discute lympha' Prop. 4. 10. 13. Comp.
Virg. Aen. 8. 69, where Aeneas on rising
dips his hands in the Tiber.
noctem . . . purgas, like 'totum se-
mel expiet annum' Juv. 6. 521.
17-30. *Let them only try the experi-
ment of taking the least divine of their
acquaintance and saying to him what they
say to Jupiter, he would at once cry shame
on them. The gods indeed do not take
vengeance inmiediately, but that is no
proof that such prayers are forgiven, un-
iess we are to suppose that the sacrifice —
what a sacrificel — makes the difference,
and acts as a bribe.'
17. *scire laboro' Hor. i Ep. 3' 2,
*nosse laboro' 2 S. 8. 19.
40
PERSII
de love quid sentis? estne ut praeponere cures
hunc — cuinam? cuinam? vis Staio? an scilicet haeres?
quis potior iudex, puerisve quis aptior orbis?
hoc igitur, quo tu lovis aurem inpellere temptas,
dic agedum Staio, 'pro luppiter! o bone* clamet
^luppiter!* at sese non clamet luppiter ipse?
ignovisse putas, quia, cum tonat, ocius ilex
sulpure discutitur sacro quam tuque domusque?
an quia non fibris ovium Ergennaque iubente
triste iaces lucis evitandumque bidental^
idcirco stolidam praebet tibi vellere barbam
luppiter? aut quidnam est, qua tu mercede deorum
emeris auriculas? pulmone et lactibus unctis?
Ecce avia aut metuens divum matertera cunis
exemit puerum frontemque atque uda labella
20
25
30
18. aiut.
19. iaio.
22. taio.
a6. ergannaq.
18. ett nt a'perhaps.' * Est nt Tiro vir
Utiut ordiaet Arbusta sulcis' Hor. 3 Od.
1.9.
19. Some MSS. give ' cuiquam/ which
was the reading of the old editions, and is
recalled bj Heinr., who points 'Hunc
cuiquam?' •Cuinam vis?' *Staio.' The
Schol. identifies *Staius' with Staienus
(or Stalenus), who was one of the judges
in the triai of Oppianicus (Cic. pro
Cluent.); the old commentators, taking
the hint, confound him with Oppianicus
himself. Jahn, who rejects the storj,
supposes Persius to have meant some re-
spectable man of the daj, but 7. 20 looks
▼ery like a sarcasm not only on the wor-
shipper, who is assumed to have qualms,
but on Staius himself.
scilicet. ' Do jou mean to saj
that jou ha^e any hesitation?'
ao. The meaning may either be
*Who can be a better judge, or more
suitable guardian?' or * Who can be better
or more suitable as a judge in a case be-
tween orphans and their guardian ? '
Plaut. explains orbis * crbus proprie di-
dtur qui lumen oculorum amisit, quasi
amissis orWms propter rotunditatem ocu-
lomm.'
21. inpellere»'percutere.' *Mater-
nas inpuUt auris Luctus Aristaei' Virg.
G. 4. 349. ' Arrectasque inpulit aures
Confusae sonus urbis' Aen. 12. 618. Jahn
and Konig.
22. 'Agedum concede' Lucr. 3. 962.
' Agedum, sume hoc ptisanarium oryzae '
Hor. 2 S. 3. 155.
dic . .. clamets*si dices, clamabit'
Heinr.
23. 'Maxime, quis non, luppiter, ex-
clamat simul atque audivit?' Hor. i S. 2.
1 7. Persius may also have been thinking
of I S. I. 20 *Quid caussae est, merito
quin illis luppiter ambas Iratus buccas in-
flet, neque se fore posthac Tam facilem
dicat, votis ut praebeat aurem ? '
24. The details intended to be pre-
sented appear to be these. The guilty
worshipper is in a sacred grove during a
thunderstorm ; the lightning strikes not
him, but one of the sacred trees ; and he
congratulates himself on his escape, — ^with-
out reason, as Persius tells him. The
circumstances are precisdy those used by
Lucretius to enforce his sceptical argu-
ment, 6. 390 ' Cur quibus incautum scelus
SAT. II.
41
your view of Jupiter? May I assume that you would think of
putting him above — *Above whom?' Whom? Oh, shall we say
Staius ? You hesitate ? as if there could be a better judge or a
more desirable guardian for orphan children ? Well, then, just
say to Staius the prayer which you wish to have an eflFect on the
ear of Jupiter. 'Jupiter,' he would call out, 'gracious Jupiterl'
And won't Jupiter call out his own name, think you? Do you
suppose he has ignored all, because when it thunders the sacred
bolt rives the oak rather than you and your house ? or because
you are not this moment lying in that forest, by order of Ergenna
and the sheep's liver, a sad trophy of vengeance for men to turn
from, is that a reason why Jupiter is to give you his stupid beard
to puU ? or what is the price you pay for the ears of the gods ?
a dishfull of lungs and greasy chitterlings ?
Look here — a grandmother or a superstitious aunt has taken
baby from his cradle, and is charming his forehead and his slavering
aversabile cumque est Non faciunt 1[sc.
DiW) icti flammas ut fulguris halent Pec-
tore perfixo, documen mortalibus acre?'
ib. 416 ' Postremo, cur sancta Deum de-
lubra, suatque Diseutit infesto praeclaras
fulmine sedes?'
25. 'Aetherioque nocens fumavit 51//-
pure femim' Lucan. 7. 160.
domus. The family of the criminal
share his fate, ^vfjtfidpiffas dKiffei ytvtifv,
Kot oIkov &iravra Oracle Hdt. 6. 86.
26. Prop. 5. 1. 104 *Aut sibi commissos
Jihra locuta Deos.*
Ergenna, an Etruscan name like
Porsenna, Sisenna, Perpenna, Heinr. ' Pro-
digiosa iides et Tuscis digna libellis* Juv.
13. 62 («'digna procuratione *) Mayor*s
note. Konig is wrong in sa^dng that this
line in construction follows *evitandum.'
Persius, to make the picture more vivid,
fizes not on the moment of death, but on
the time when the corpse is lying dead
and the augur pronouncing on it. The
corpse and the place where it feli, which
was railed off and held sacred, are identi-
fied. ' Hominem ita exanimatum cremare
fas non est, condi terra religio tradidit'
Plin. 2. 54 (55).
27. *Triste bidental Moverit incestus'
Hor. A. P. 471.
lucis. *Tu parum castis inimica
mittes Fulmina lucis* Hor. i Od. 12. 60.
See Freund v. ' bidental/
28. vellere barbam, 1. 133. Comp.
the story of the Gaul and Papirius. The
images of the gods had beards, v. 58.
There may also be an allusion to the
mode of supplication by taking hold of
the beard (II. 10. 454).
29. Quidnam est ea merces, qua, etc.
aut puts another case, like *aut ego
fallor * = * nisi fallor.*
30. Jahn explains emere auriculas
on the analogy of *praebere* or *dare
aurem,' to which he might have added
'commodare* Hor. i Ep. i. 40.
pulmone, etc. Comp. Juv. 10. 354
'Ut tamen et poscas aliquid, voveasque
sacellis Exta et candiduli divina tomacuia
porciy 13. 115 *Aut cur In carbone tuo
charta pia tura soluta Ponimus, et seetum
vituli iecur albaque porci Omentat* where
the details are mentioned contemptuously
as here. -
lactibus. ' Ab hoc ventriculo lactes
in homine et ove, per quas labitur cibus :
in ceteris hillae* Plin. 11. 37 (79).
31-40. * No better are the siliy prayers
of o!d women for new-born children—
that the darlings may be rich and marry
princesses. They know not what they
ask.*
31. Ecce, I. 30.
metuens divum, a translation of
d€iffiBaSfjuuv, * Mater delira .... Quone
malo mentem concussa ? timore deorum '
Hor. 2 S. 3. 295.
matertera. 'Amita est patris soror;
matertera est matris soror * Paul. Dig. 38.
10. 10. 4.
42
PERSII
iniami digito et lustralibus ante salivis
expiat, urentis oculos inhibere perita;
tunc manibus quatit et spem macram supplice voto
nimc Licini in campos, nunc Crassi mittit in aedis
^hunc optet generum rex et r^na! puellae
hunc rapiant! quidquid calcaverit hic, rosa fiat!'
ast ego nutrici non mando vota: negato,
luppiter, haec illi, quamvis te albata rc^arit.
Poscis opem nervis corpusque fidele senectae.
esto age ; sed grandes patinae tuccetaque crassa
adnuere his superos vetuere lovemque morantur.
Rem struere exoptas caeso bove Mercuriumque
arcessis fibra 'da fortunare Penatis,
35
40
45
35. post tnambtu in eras. et in ras. quatit.
40. rogdbtt. ^i.patenae.
37. Nunc optet,
45. furttauare.
33. infami — 'medio.' * Mediumque
osteaderet unguem' Juv. 10. 53 Mayor's
note. The Mnfamis digitus' was chosen
as having more power against fascination
on that very account. Jahn.
lustralibus. The eighth day, if the
child were a girl, the nintb if a boy, was
called *dies histralis' or Mustiicus:' the
infant was then purified and named.
Festus, p. 120 Miill. Comp. Suet. Nero 6.
saiivis ezpiat. * In hominis saliva
vim esse adversus veneficia et foscina-
tiones' Plin. 28. 4. 22, quoted by Lubin.
' Moz turbatum sputo pulverem anus
medio sustulit digito frontemque repug-
nantis signat' Petr. 131;. Comp. the cus-
tom of spitting into the lap to avert
fascination. Juv. 7. iii Mayor's note.
34. ' Nescio quis teneros oculus mihi
fascinat agnos* Virg. Ecl. 3. 103. *Non
istic obliquo oculo mea commoda quis-
quam Limat' Hor. l £p. 14. 37.
urentis is rightly ezplained by the
Delph. ed. as * withering * or * blasting.'
Jahn comp. Plut. Quaest. Sympos. 5. i
yiyv^ffKOfuv yd^ dyOp&ntom r^ KarafiKi'
vdv rd fnubla fidXtora fiX&trrovra»^
vypSTTfTi rrjt l^eo» nat dff0€VfUf rpfwo'
fiivrjt hf^ ainSiv kojL xivovfAivrj» kvi t6
Xt^pov.
35. manibus quatit. Casaubon comp.
Hom. II. 6. 474 aifT^p ty* tv <plkov vl6v
Ivc2 tcwrt vifXf rc x^P^*^* ETvcv lrcv£a-
fitvoe Aif r* SXkoiaiv re 0(oi<n.
spem macram, etc. Comp. Juv.
14. 146 *Nocte boves tnacri lassoque
fiunelica collo lumenta ad virides hoius
tnittenttar aristas.' She speeds him thither
by the force of her wish, and then tums
him loose to fatten himself. The Delph.
ed. comp. Virg. Aen. ii. 46 *Cum me
complezus euntem Mitteret in magnum
imperium.'
With voto . . mittit comp. Hor. i
£p. 14. 41 ' Horum tu in numerum voto
rttist*
36. ' Quorum nomina cum Crasso Lici-
noque numerantur' Sen. £p. 120. 20.
Comp. Juv. I. 109 Major's note, ib, 14.
305 sqq., and see Dict. Biogr.
37. * Multi illum pueri, multae optavere
puellae* Catull. 62. 42, referred to by
Konig.
optet is restored by Jahn from the
best MSS. instead of the vulg. * optent,'
which may be a correction, though it is
perhaps as probable that the singdar is a
blunder.
rez et regina is ezplained by Jahn
from I. 67, where see note: but the
words in the mouth of an old woman are
more likely to be general, though there
were no * king and queen ' at Rome.
38. rapiant seems to imply that the
SAT. II.
43
lips against mischief by the joint action of her middle finger and
her purifying spittle ; for she knows right well how to check
the evil eye. Then she dandles him in her arms and packs off
the pinched little hope of the family, so far as wishing can do it,
to the domains of Licinus or the palace of Crassus. * May he be
a catch for my lord and lady's danghter ! May the pretty ladies
scramble for himl May the ground he walks on turn to a rose-
bed I ' But / will never trust a nurse to pray for me or mine ;
good Jupiter, be sure to refuse her, though she may have put on
white for the occasion.
You ask reinforcement for your physical strength, and a body
to stand you in stead in old age. So far so good — go on; but
your great dishes and thick gravies have laid an injunction on
the gods not to grant it, and clog tbe gracious purposes of
Jupiter.
You aim at increasing your wealth by sacrificing oxen, and serve
a sununons on Mercuiy in the shape of liver. * Grant that my
tables are to be turned, and that instead
of his running aS with them, they are to
run off with him. Casaubon comp. the
similar use of &prr6,(€iv and of * diripere/
* Editum librum continuo mirari homines
et diripere coeperunt' Life of Persius.
quidquid, etc. Casaubon comp.
Claud. I Seren. 89 ' Quocunque per her-
bam Reptares, fluxere rosae.'
39. * Quid voveat dulci nutricula maius
alumno/ etc. Hor. I Ep. 4. 6 sqq. Horace
regards the prayers of a nurse more ap-
provingly than Persius, having a higher
opinion of her good sense. Seneca (£p.
60, quoted by Casaubon) agrees with
PersiuSy 'Etiamnum optas quod tibi op-
tavit nutrix, aut paedagogus aut mater ?
Nondum intellegis quantum mali optave-
rint?* comp. ib. Ep. 32, Juv. 14. ao8.
40. * Though she ask it with every
requisite form/ v. 15. albata. * Casta
placent superis: pura cum veste venite'
TibuU. 2. 1. 13.
41-51. ' One man prays for health and
long life — a blessing doubtless — ^but one
which be cannot have, being a glutton.
Another actually ruins himself by the
costliness of his sacrifices, while sdl the
time bis object is to ebtain an increase to
his possessions — and goes on spending and
hoping to the last.'
41. Poscit opem is a common enough
phrase, and nervis is added as the party
for whom the blessing is sought.
senectae may either be constructed
with • poscis/ like *nervis/ or with •fidele/
which is Casaubon's view — * corpus cui
suae vires permaneant ad senectam usque.'
42. ' Grandes rhombi patinaeque Grande
ferunt una cum damno dedecus/ Hor. 2 S.
^•95* * grandes ' Jahn, from the best
MSS., vulg. ' pingues.'
tucceta. Arnobius a. 42 talks of
*glacialia (glaciali?) condicione tucceta/
and the word has been introduced con-
jecturally by some editors in 7. 24 of the
same author. The Scholiast makes ' tuc-
cetum' a GrauUsh word, of the same origin
with the proper nanie 'Tucca,* and de-
scribes it as beef steeped in a thick gravy,
which enables it to keep a year.
43. adnuere with the dative of the
thing countenauced. ' Audacibus adnue
coeptis ' Virg. G. i. 40.
vetuere implies that the restraining
cause had anticipated the prayer, and pre-
vented its taking effect. Diog. Laert. 6.
2. 28, quoted by Jahn, relates of Diogenes
the cynic, kiciv^i avrbv rh 0^€iv roi» 0€oi9
vw^p vyi€uUt ^v airj 8i rf Bvffiq, jcard
T^» vyifiat B€irrv€tv.
44. Rem struere *to increase your
wealth/ *acervo quem strvit* Hor. i S.
I. 35-
Mercurium, note on v. 11., 6. 62.
45. arcessis stronger than ' vocas/
*summon,' as implying a command, and
one that will be obeyedi so that herc it is
44
PERSII
da pecus et gregibus fetum!' quo, pessime, pacto,
tot tibi cum in flammas iunicum omenta liquescant?
et tamen hic extis et opimo vincere ferto
intendit ^iam crescit ager, iam cresdt ovile,
iam dabitur, iam iam!' donec deceptus et ezspes
nequiquam fundo suspiret nummus in imo.
Si tibi crateras argenti incusaque pingui
auro dona feram, sudes et pectore laevo
excutiat guttas laetari praetrepidum cor.
hinc illud subiit, auro sacras quod ovato
perducis facies; nam fratres inter aenos
50
55
48. Attamtm,
54. Exeutias,
Vfed rhetoricallj, to express the confidence
of tbe wonhipper. The reference is to
the pmmce o( the gods, as Jahn remarks.
45. fibra (y. 20) is said in the same
spirit as * pahnone et lactibns nnctis ' ▼. 30.
fortunare is nsed absolutely, as in
Afranius ap. Non. sub v.. quoted by Jahn,
* Deos ego omncs nt fortunassini precor/
the subj. to 'fortunare* being 'penates.'
' Fortuno/ as Jahn remarks, is a * vox
sollennis ' in prayers, being invariably used
of the gods. ' Tu quamcunque Deus tibi
fortunaveril horam Grata sume manu '
Hor. I Ep. II. 22.
Penatis, as gods of the 'penus/ the
domestic store. ' Cura penum struere et
flammis adolere penatis * Virg. Aen. i. 704.
46. * Si fetura gregetn snppleverit * Virg.
Ecl. 7. 36. *Quo pacto, pessime' Hor.
2 S. 7. 22.
47. Imitated from CatuU. 90. 6 'Omen-
tum in flanmia pingue liquefaciens.'
iunix (*iuvenix/ •iuvencu8*)«s*iu-
venca.' Plaut. Mil. 2. 3. 33.
48. *He strains evety nerve to win/
increasing his sacrifices as bis means de-
crease. extis et.. ferto contemptuously,
^* 3^> 45« J^^ explains ' fertum ' from
Festus sub v. and Cato R. R. 134, 141 as
a kind of cake, which was frequently
oifered (* obmovebatur ') in sacrifice, coupled
with * strues * in the tables of the Fratres
Arvales 32, 42. * A ferendo * Schol.
49- Juv. 5. 166, *Ecce dabit iam Se-
mesum leporem atque aliquid de clunibus
apri : Ad nos iam veniet minor altilis.'
50. Jahn, following Nebrissensis, whom
he docs not name, ingenionsly changes the
punctuation, * donec deceptus et exspes,
Nequiquam fundo, suspiret, nummus in
imo!* *deceptus' being the man, and
* Nequiquam fundo nummus in imo 1 '
(=B*iiequiquam profundi opes meas') the
words of his lament. But the old stopping
is at once more obvious and more spirit-
ed, the last coin (* nummus '=* sestertins ')
having been cheated into parting with its
brethrcn by the promise that it should see
them again and many more besides, and
now sighing to find itself left quite alone
without any more hope. Casaubon com-
pares Hesiod's Works and Days, 369 SccXi^
8' iwl wu$itan <^M (imitated by Sen.
Ep. 1. 5 *Sera parsimonia in fando est :') a
parallel rather unfavourable to Jahn's punc-
tuation, which calls attention more to the
money expended than to the remainder.
*Nummi' are similarly personified 5. 149
*Quid petis? ut nummi, quos hic quin-
cunce modesto Nutrieras, pergant avidos
sudare deunces?'
52-75. * To receive a present of gold
or silver is the summit of human pleasure.
Tbence men conclude that the gods must
value it too, and accordingly gild the sta-
tues of those wbom they find most propi-
tious — so tbat now gold supersedes every-
thing else in our temples. Miserable
blindness of earthly grovellers 1 as if pam-
pered flesh were a measure of the desires
of heaven I Luxury may be excused for
her refinements, though they are so many
SAT. 11.
45
household gods may prosper me : grant me cattle and a teeming
season for my flocks ! * On what terms, pray, most wretched of
creatures, when the fat of so many of your bullocks is melting
into the fire? Yet the man strains every nerve to gain his end
by entrails and rich puddings. * Now my lands are getting
broader ; now my fold is widening ; now I shall get it — now —
now :' till at last, disappointed and despairing, the solitary coin
sighs unavailingly at the bottom of the chest.
If I were to present you with cups of silver, chased with orna-
ments of thick gold, you would be all perspiration, and your heart
in a flutter of joy would force out heart-drops from your left breast.
This it is which has suggested it to you to give the faces of the
gods a coating of triumphal gold. 'Among the brazen brethren,
sins against nature : at any rate she has
the enjoyment of them: but will any
priest tell me that the gods can care for
such things ? No» give me that which no
wealth can buy, — an honest, purc, and ge-
nerous heart, and thc cheapest oblation will
suiiice.'
52. crateros from *cratcra* Hor. 3
Od. 18. 7., a S. 4. 80.
incusa is a translation of ifiwcuffrd
(Casaubon), ifivaiariK^ "^^xyv heing the
art of embossing silver or some other
material with golden ornaments (' cru-
stae'or 'emblemata'). Hence *crateras
argenti incusaque dona* is probably a
hendiadys.
pingui, opposed to *Ievi* or *tenui,*
as the thickness of the gold would consti-
tute its value. Can there be a reference
to * pingui munere* Hor. 2 Ep. l 267 ?
53. dona feram,Virg. G. 3. 22, CatuU.
64- 34.
sudes. Casaubon reiers to Aspasia
ap. Athen. 5. 219 C tc&yui Srroat ijtcovca
X^P^ ^^ <fojfja Ktmdvca ^lhpSni.
pectore laevo, Maeva parte mamil-
lae Nil salit Arcadico iuveni * Juv. 7. 1 59.
54. excutias was preferred by Jahn in
his edition of 1843, but he has since
adopted * excutiat,* which is supported by
one of the oldest MSS. and by some others,
and seems required by the relation between
• laevo pectore * and * cor.*
guttas, *tears* or 'sweat'? Heinr. says
the latter, and it seems simpler. Juv. i.
167 *tacita sudant praecordia culpa*
I a et a r i , construed with *praetrepidum,'
• overhasty to rejoice,* Hor. a Od. 4. 24 * Cu-
ius octavum trepidavit aetas Claudere lus-
tnim.* Catull. 46. 7 ' lam nwts praetrepi-
dans avet vagari.' Compare * praelargus '
1. 14.
55. * Hence it is that it has occurred to
you to,* etc. * subiit cari genitoris imago '
Virg. Aen. 2. 560. *animum (mentem)'
or 'animo' sometimes expressed after
*subiit,* sometimes omitted. Compare
*succurrit* Aen. 2. 317. ^ .
illud subiit quod, otherwise ex-
pressed by the impersonal with an infi-
nitive, *misereri sortis humanae subit'
Plin, 25. 3. 7. Compare Ov. Trist. 3. 8.
38 * Quid sim quid fiierimque subit.* The
final syllable of the third person perf. sing.
of the compounds of * eo ' (* abiit,* * adiit,*
etc.) is frequently lengthened by the poets,
espedally by Ovid.
sacer, used of the gods themselves,
not merely of things consecrated to them ;
* sacrae Vestae' Prop. 4. 4. II, * sacrae Cy-
belae ' 4. 22. 3.
ovato auro, like * triumphatum au-
rum * Ov. ex Ponto 2. i. 41. Jahn. The
epithet may mark the unjust acquisition
of the gold offered to heaven, as Madan
thinks, Juv. 8. 1 00.
56. perducis. *Quo totum nati cor-
pus perduxit' Virg. G. 4. 416. For the
custom of gilding statues compare Juv.
13. 151 *Radat inaurati femur Herculis,
etfaciem ipsam Neptuni, qui bratteolam
de Castore ducat.*
fratres.. aenos it understood by Jahn
of the gods generally, after Lubin and
Famaly. The traditional explanation at-
tributed by the Scholiast to Acron, that
the brethren are the sons of Acgyptus,
statues of whom stood in the open air
opposite to thosc of the Danaides in the
portico of the Palatine ApoUo, breaks
46
PERSII
somnia pituita qui purgatissima mittunt,
praecipui sunto sitque illis aurea barba.
aurum vasa Numae Saturniaque inpulit aera
Vestalisque urnas et Tuscum fictile mutat.
o curvae in terris animae et caelestium inanis !
quid iuvat hos templis nostros inmittere mores
et bona dis ex hac scelerata ducere pulpa?
haec sibi corrupto casiam dissolvit olivo,
haec Calabrum coxit vitiato murice vellus^
haec bacam conchae rasisse et stringere venas
60
6S
57. mitteni.
59. aere superscr. a.
63. boc.
down from want of evidence of the exist-
ence of any such statues, (those of the
Danaides being frequently mentioned, as
by Prop. 3. 23. 4, who narrates the open-
ing of the portico,) as well as from the
absence of any reason why they should
preside over dreams. The SchoIiast's other
fancy, thatlCastor and Pollux are meant,
is refiited by the words of the passage,
which clearly points» as Casaubon ob-
serves, to more than two.
57. *DuIcia se in bilem vertent, stomach-
oque tumultum Lenta feret pUuita ' Hor.
2 S. 2. 75. Persins doubtless means that
those dreams which are ireest from the
gross humours of the body are Ukely to be
truest — possibly he may also mean that
those which are traceable to ezcess are
ipsofacto discredited as divine communi-
cations. Cicero however (De Div. 2. 58
foll.) and Lucretius (4. 907 foll.) in ac-
counting for dreams naturally, make no
use of this argument. Possibly there may
be some point in * pituita ' in the mouth
of a Stoic. Cicero I. c. says, * Stmci autem
tui negant quemquam nisi sapientem divi-
num esse posse/ and goes on to explain
Chrysippus' views of the matter: while
Horace reminds the Stoic (i Ep. i. 108)
that phlegm is a drawback to the perfect
sanity of the ' sapiens.' It does not ap-
pear that Persius refers particularly to the
custom of sleeping in temples with a view
to procure dreams. Jahn.
58. Cic. N. D. 3. 34 tells of Dionysius
'Aesculapii Epidaurii barbam auream
demi iussit, neque enim convenire barba-
tum esse filium, cum in omnibus fanis pater
imberbis esset.'
59. These vasa Numae were called
' capedines' and * simpuvia ' Cic. Parad. l.
3 * Quid ? Numae Pompilii minusne gra-
tas Dis immortalibus capedines ae fictiles
umulas fiiisse quam filicatas aliorum pate-
ras arbitramur?' Juv. 6. 343 * Simpuvinm
ridere Numae nigrumque catinum, £t
Vaticano fragiles de monte patellas.' They
appear to have been bowls or dishes of
some Idnd.
Saturnia .. aera. The Scholiast,
followed by Casaubon and Jahn, explains
this of the use of brass coin, which was
supposed to be connected with tke early
reign of Satum in Italy; Janus, the first
coiner, according to tiie legend, having
stamped one side of the coin with his
own head, the other with a ship, to com-
memorate the landing of Satum (Macrob.
Sat. i): a connection fiirther pointed to
by the fact that the aerarium was in the
temple of Satum (Varro L. L. 5. 183).
The ' vasa Numae,' however, would rather
have led us to ezpect that the * Saturnia
aera ' were temple fumiture of some kind :
and so the words are ezplained by the
older commentators, who however are
evidently merely guessing from the con-
text. With the general sentiment com-
pare Prop. 5. I. 5 * Fictilibus crevere deis
haec aurea templa.* Juv. 11. 115 * Hanc
rebus Latiis cnram praestare solebat Fic-
tilis et nullo violahts lupiter auro*
inpulit, 'has pushed out,' v. 13 note.
60. 'The Vestals used ums of pottery.
Konig compares Ov. F. 3. 1 1 sqq., Jahn,
Val. Maz. 4. 4. Ii.
Tuscum fictile. 'An quia ez Etra-
riae figulinis Romam afferretur ? . . an eo
SAT. 11.
47
let those who send us dreams of nights most free from gross
humours rank first in honour, and have a golden beard given
them.' Yes, gold has driven out Numa's crockery and the brass
of good old Satum ; it supersedes the Vestal ums and the Etrus-
can pottery. O ye souls that cleave to earth and have nothing
heavenly in you ! how can it answer to introduce the spirit of the
age into the temple-service, and infer what the gods like firom
this sinful pampered flesh of ours? The flesh it is that has got
to spoil wholesome oil by mixing casia with it — to steep Calabrian
wool in purple that was made for no such use ; that has made
us tear the pearl from the oyster, and separate the veins of the
respicit, quod pleraque ad religionem spec-
tantia habuenint Romani ab Etrascis?'
(Casaubon.) Why not both ?
6i. interras, for which Jahn restores
* in terris,' is supported by one or two good
MSS. and by Lactant. i D. a. 2, and is
recommended by the sense. Jahn com-
pares Hor. 2 S. 2. 77 'Affigit humo divinae
particulam aurae :' but the language rather
suggests such passages as Ov. Met. i. 84
* Pronaque cum spectant/ etc, which the
old commentators compare.
inanes, with genitive, *inane lymphae
Dolium fundo pereuntis imo' Hor. 3 Od.
II. 26, quoted by Jahn. The expression
' coelestium inanes ' resembles * Heu ste-
riles veri* 5. 75.
62. Jahn reads quid iuvat hoc from
three good MSS.; but * hos nostros,' which
is found in the great majority of MSS.,
including the oldest, is supported by * hac
scelerata puipa,' * sapere nostrum hoc ' 6.
38.
nostros . . mores, * misce Ergo ali-
quid nostris de moribus' Juv. 14. 322.
* Mores,' as nsed by Roman authors, is a
▼ery characteristic, and, almost by conse-
quence, untranslatable word, answering
more or less to several distinct though
connected notions in English : * national
character,' *institutions,' *traditions,' * spirit
of the age,' and the like. Here we may
perhaps render it views,
templis. . inmittere is the opp. to
* tollere dc templis ' v. 7.
63. bona dis, to be taken together.
* Campos militi Romano ad proelium bo-
nos' 'Tac. Ann. 2. 14. Here it seems to
stand for * ea quae dis bona videntur.'
ducere, 'to dcduce, infer ;' *ex qua-
tuor temporam mutationibus omnium. .
■ initia caussaeque ducuntur ' Cic. N. D.
2. 19.
pulpa is a remarkable word, coin-
ciding as it does with the Christian lan-
guage about the flesh, especially when
coupled with the epithet ' scelerata ;' ' caro
moUis et enervis,' Jahn, who compares
Auson. Epist 4. 93 *Nec fas est mihi
regio magistro Pleheiam numeris docere
pulpam* as if they were so much animal
matter. •
64. ' Alba nec Assyrio fucatur lana
veneno, Nec casia liquidi corrumpitur usus
olivi ' Virg. G. 2. 465.
sibi, to gratify itself — pointing the
contrast with * bona Dis.'
65. Calabrum. Jahn quotes Colu-
mella 7. 2 * Generis eximii Milesias, Cala-
bras, Apulasque (lanas) nostri existima-
bant, earumque optimas Tarentinas.'
vitiato, *spoiIed,' because changed
from its proper use. The evil done is
brought out more forcibly when it is as-
serted that botb the natural products suffer
from the violation of their natures. In
Hom. II. 4. 141, to which Jahn refers,
fuaiveip probably only means to stain,
though Virgil in his imitation (Aen. 12.
67) has *violaverit ostro.*
66. bacam, a common word for a
pearl ; * diluit insignem bacam ' Hor. 2 S.
3. 241, here used perhaps to indicate the
relation of the pearl to the shell, as that
of a berry to a tree. So * crudo de pul-
vere* implies an intcrference with the
processes of nature for the sake of luxury.
* Auram irrepertum et sic melius situm,
Cum terra celat * Hor. 3 Od. 3. 49.
rasisse implies violence, such as was
necessary to separate the pearl. *Crass-
escunt etiam in senecta conchisque adhae-
rescunt, nec his avelli queunt nisi lima*
Plin. 9. 35. 54, quoted by Lubin.
stringere, *to strip or tear,* likc
* stringere folia, gladium,' etc, a
48
PERSII
ferventis massae crudo de pulvere iussit.
peccat et haec, peccat: vitio tamen utitur. at vos
dicite, pontifices, in sancto quid facit aurum?
nempe hoc quod Veneri donatae a virgine pupae.
quin damus id superis, de magna quod dare lance
non possit magni Messallae lippa propago:
conpositum ius fasque animo sanctosque recessus
mentis et incoctum generoso pectus honesto.
haec cedo ut admoveam templis et farre litabo.
70
75
69. teo.
70. a om.
ttronger word here than ' solvcre ' would
be. Jahn remarks that this use of
' stringere ' has nothing to do with the
* strictura ferri ' (crS/AtMTu) or harden-
ing mentioned by Virg. Aen. 8. 421, Plin.
34. 14. 41. ' Strigilis * occurs Piin. 35. 3.
19, as a Spanish term for a small piece of
native gold — whether with reference to
either of these uses of * stringo ' does not
appear.
67. massae, 5. 10, Virg. Aen. 8. 453,
a lump of ore, containing both the * vena '
and the ' pulvis.' ^
crudus apparently ezpresses the na-
tural state of the slag or scoria, as opposed
to *coquere/ the process of fusing the
metal. Plin. 33. 6. 31 has * crudaria vena
argenti,' which Freund ezplains 'a vein
iyine directly on the surface in a mine.'
68. utitur, 'gets the beuefit of/ nearly
synonymous witn * fruitur/ with which it
is often coupled. * Utatur suis bonis opor-
tet etfruatur, qui beatus futurus est' Cic.
N.D. 1.37. 103. So*uUr'6. 22.
69. * Recte pontifiee» compellat, pcnes
quos omnium sacrorum cura, et a quibus
sacerdotum omnium coUegia pendebant.'
Casaubou. Whether *sacro' or *sancto*
should be read is doubtfiil. The hitter,
which Jahn adopts, is the reading of most
MSS., but the former is found in some of
the best, while others of the same class
have * sco.' Lampridius (aj>. 293) quotes
the passage, Alez. Sev. 44 *in sanctis
q. f. a.' A few MSS. have ' templo :' ob-
▼iously an inteijwetation. ' Sacrum sacrove
commendatum qui depsit rapsitve parri-
cida esto' Cic. Leg. 2. 9. 22, where *sacro*
appears to mean a temple, like ifp6»,
quid facit *what is its business?'
aImosts*quid prodest,' like 'plurimum
facit ' Quinta. 6. 4. 8.
70. 'Soiebant enim virgines antequam
nuberent quaedam virginitatis suae dona
Veneri consecrare, hoc et Varro scribit '
Scholiast. Jahn compares 5. 31 ' bullaque
succinctis Larihus donaia pependit,' Konig
Hor. I S. 5. 66 ' Donasset iamne catenam
Ez voto Laribus.' So the sailor, Hor. i
Od. 5. 16, hangs up the clothd, and the
lover, 3 Od. 26. 3 foH., the harp, etc, with
which he bas now done.
71. ' Quin tu desinis ' 4. 14.
de magna, etc. Jahn compares Ov.
Ep. 4. 8. 39 ' Nec quae de parva dis pau-
per libat acerra Tura minus grandi quam
data lance valent.' ' Lancibus et pandis
fumantia reddimus ezta' Virg. G. 2.
SAT. IL
49
glowing ore from their primitive slag. It sins — yes, it sins; but
it takes something by its sinning; but you, reverend pontiflFs, tell
us vfhsLt good goid can do in a holy place. Just as much or
as little as the dolls which a young girl offers to Venus. Give
we rather to the gods such an offering as great Messalla's blear-
eyed representative has no means of giving even out of his great
dish — duty to God and man well blended in the mind, purity in
the shrine of the heart, and a racy flavour of nobleness pervading
the bosom. Let me have these to carry to the temple, and a
handful of meal shall win me acceptance.
194, probably the kind of ofieriQg glaDced
at by Persius. With the ironical repetition
^magna — magni' compare Hor. i S. 6.
72 * Magni Quo pueri, magnis e centu-
rionibus orti.' 'Porrectum magn6 mag-
num spectare catino Vellem' Hor. a S.
a.39.
73. Messallae lippa propago. 'Cot-
tam Messalinum dicit, qui tam vitiosos
oculos in senectute habuit, ut palpebrae
eius in exteriorem partem verterentur.
Fuit enim et multis deditus vitiis 'Scholiast.
L. Aurelius Cotta Messalinus was son of
M. Valerius Messalla Corvinus (Hor. i S.
10. 85, A. P. 371), and was adopted by
his matemal uncle, L. Aurelius Cotta. He
is mentioned more than oncc by Tacitus,
who calls him (Ann. 6. 7) ' nobilis qui-
dem, sed egens ob luxum, per flagitia in-
famis/ and is enumerated by Plin. 10. 22.
27 among famous epicures, so that Persius
doubtless gives him the epithet 'lippus ' in
order to note his excesses.
73. * Fas et iura sinunt ' Virg. G. 1. 269,
divine and human law.
conpositum seems to mean harmo-
nized or adjusted, so that each takes its
proper place in the mind.
sanptos, apparently a predicate, *tfae
lecesses of the mind anstained.'
recessus mentis, ^crwr t*^09,
Theocr. 29. 3, Jahn. '£x adyto tan-
quam cordis responsa dedere* Lucr. i.
737. . ^
74. incoctum — *imbntum coxit v.05.
honestum is Cicero's translation of
rd iea\6y, defined by him, Fin. 2. 14. 45
'honestum id intellegimus, quod tale est
ut, detracta omni utilitate, sine uUis prae-
miis fructibusve per se ipsum possit iure
laudari/ here used with an epithet, as in
Luoan. 2. 389 *rigidi servator honesti'
quoted by Jalm.
75. cedo. 'Cedo ut bibam' Plaut.
Most. 2. I. 26, *cedo ut inspiciam' id,
Curc. 5. 2. 54.
admovere, a sacrifidal word. ' Nec
nos sacrilegos iemplis admovimus ignes'
Tib. 3. 5. II. * Admovitque pecus fla-^
grantibus aris' Virg. Aen. 12. 171 ; Tac.
Ann. 2. 69 ; Suet. Cal. 32 ; Lucan i. 608,
where see Cortius* note (Jahn), 7. 165.
*Obmovere' was also used in the same
sense : * ohmoveto pro admoveto dicebatur
apud antiquos' Fest. p. 202, Miill.
farre litabo, after Hor. 3 Od. 22.
19 * MoIIivit aversos Penates Farre pio et
saliente mica/ i. e. with the ' mola salsa.'
* Mola tantum salsa litant qui non habent
tura * Ph*n. praef. II. (Freund.)
K
SATURA III.
^Nempe hoc adsidue' iam claruin mane fenestras
intrat et angustas extendit lumine rimas:
stertimus indomitum quod despumare Falemum
sufficiat, quinta dum linea tangitur umbra.
en quid agis? siccas insana canicula messes
iam dudum coquit et patula pecus omne sub ulmo est/
unus ait comitum. ^verumne? itane? ocius adsit
huc aliquis! nemon?' tui^esdt vitrea bilis:
*findor' — ^ut Arcadiae pecuaria nidere dicas.
An appeal to tbe young and well-ttMio,
against slotb andfor earnestness — saitl By
tbe Scboliast to be imitated from tbe ^b
book ofLucilius,
1-9. * Eleven o'dock, and still ileeping
off last night's dcbauch, while eveiything
is broiling ont of doorsl' 'Is it so late?
111 get up — ^here, somebody!' He gets
into a passion because no one comes.
I. A young man of wealth is wakened
by one of his companions — 'comites/ a
wide term, induding tutors, (Virg. Aen. 5.
545 * Custcdem .. comitemque/ 9. 649;
Suet. Tib. la 'comitis et rectoris eius'),
as wdl as associates of the same age
(Virg. Aen. 10. 703 *Aequalem comi-
temque ' ) : they seem, however, in both
cases to have been selected by the youth's
relatives, and to have been themselves of
inferior rank. ' Comes ' 1. 54 is quite
different.
Hoc has somewhat better MS.
2, ostendit.
authority than 'haec/ and is quoted by
Prisc. 15. 5. p. 1020. '
clarum mane. 'Dum mane novum '
Virg. G. 5. 325. ' Mane,' a substantive,
more conunonly used adverbially. * Ad
ipsum mane ' Hor. 1 S. 3. 17.
^. rimas, *the chinks' between the^
shutters, which are made longer or enlarged
to the eye by the light coming through
them.
3. stertimus, like 'scribimus' I. 13,
the speaker including himself when he
really is only meaning others.
indomitum. Falemian was a very
strong and heady wine, called 'ardens'
Hor. 2 Od. II. 19, 'severum' i Od. 27.
9, * forte '2 S. 4. 24, * indomitum ' again
by Lucan. 10. 163 * Indomitum Meroe
cogens spumare Fciemum*
despumare = ' coquere,' ' to digest,'
note on 1. 125.
4. quinta is made to agree with
SATIRE IIL
' Is this always the qrder of the day, then ? Here is full morn-
ing coming through the window-shutters, and making the narrow
crevices iook larger with the light ; yet we go on snoring, enough
to carry oflF the fumes of that unmanageable Faiernian, while the
shadow is crossing the fifth line on the dial. What do you mean
to do? Tlie mad dog^s star is aheady baking the crops dry, and
the cattle have ali got under cover of the ehn/ The speaker is
one of my lord's companions. * Really ? you don't mean it ?
Hallo there, somebody, quick? Nobody there?' The glass of
his bile is expanding. * I 'm splitting' — till you would think all
the herds in Arcadia were setting up a bray.
* mnbra/ though it more properly belongs
to *linea,* just as in Aesch. Ag. 504 8c«dTfi
<TC <^iyy€i r^d' aipiK6fifjv irov» it is the
tenth year that is really meant.
linea, of the sun-diaj, *Nec con-
smebant ad horas eius lineae * Plin. 7. 60.
00. The fifth honr was tbo time of
* prandium.* ' Sosia, prandendum est :
quartam iam totus in horam Sol calet :
ad quifUam JUetitur umbra notam * Aus.
Eph. L. O. C. I foll. quoted by Gi£ford.
5. *En quid ago?' Virg. Aen. 4, 534.
siccas with 'coquit.'
insana canicula, with an allusion,
of cotlrse, to the madness of the animal.
' I am VTocyoafurit, £t stella vesani Leonis'
Hor. 3 Od. 99. 18 ^rabiem Canis et mo-
menta Leonis, Cum semel accepit solem
Jurihundus acutum ' I £p. lo. 16.
6. * lam pastor umbras cum grege lan-
gnido Rivumque fessus quaerit* Hor. 3 Od.
l.c. * Nunc etiam pecudes umbrat et Iri-
gora captant ' Virg. E. 2. 8.
8. *Nemon, oleum feret ocius? ecquis
Audit? cum magno blateras clamore
furisque' Hor. 2 S. 7. 34, Konig. Jahn
well remarks, * qui ipse desidiosus tempus
suum perdidit, ezcandescit cum non statim
accurrit servus.'
vitrea bilis, a translation of taX&Hri»
XoX^, the ezpression in the Greek medical
writers (Casaubon), ' splendida bilis ' Hor.
a S. 3. 141. Casaubon quotes a Stoic
definition, x^^^^t karlr dpy^ BioiMaa,
9. * Finditur ' (bilis), the common read-
ing, is found cmly in a few of the later
MSS.
findor ut was restored by Casaubon,
and is recalled by Jahn, though doubtiully,
as he confesses its difficulty, and apparently
inclines to Hauthars conj. 'findimur.'
* Findor/ * I am bursting,' is supported by
£ Z
52
PERSII
iam liber et positis bicolor membrana capillis
inque manus chartae nodosaque venit harundo.
tunc querimur, crassus calamo quod pendeat umor,
nigra sed infusa vanescat sepia lympha;
dilutas querimur geminet quod fistula guttas.
o miser inque dies ultra miser, hucine rerum
venimus? at cur non potius teneroque columbo
et similis regum pueris papare minutum
poscis et iratus mammae lallare recusas?
^An taii studeam calamo?' Cui verba? quid istas
succinis ambages ? tibi luditur. effluis amens,
lO
15
20
16. palumbo.
17. pappere.
Hor. I S. 3. 135 *Rumperis et latns*
(quoted by Heinr. who himself reads ' fin-
ditur'). The remainder of the verse is
thrown in bj the narrator abmptly, bat
not unnaturaUy, as we have only to supply
* damat ' or some such word.
9. Arcadiae ; for the asses of Arcadia
Casaubon refers to Varro R.R. 2. i. 14,
Brodaeus, on Jut. 7. 160, to Plaut. Asin.
2. 2. 67.
pecuaria, 'herds/ Virg. G. 3. 64.
riido, long only bere, and in the
imitation by Auson. Epig. 76. 3, used
particularly of the bra^ring of asses. See
Freund.
dicas most MSS., vulg. *credas.'
10-18. • He afFects to set to work, but
finds the ink won't mark. Wretched
creaturel better be a baby again at
once I '
10. bicolor, Tariously explained: by
the early commentators, Casaubon and
Heinr., of the two sides of the skin, on<
yellow, though clearcd of hair, tbe other
wbite — ^by Jahn of the custom of colour-
ing the parchment artificially. * Quod
neque cum eedro flavu» nec pumice levis '
Of. Trist. 3. 1. 13. The latter, however,
seems to belong rather to copies of books
than to parchment for ordinary writing —
unless the touch is intended to show the
luxury of the youth.
capillis3s*pilis.*
11. chartae, *the papyrus.*
12. The ink is too thick at first—
water is poured in — ^then he finds it too
pale.
13. nigra, emphatic. * Sepia pro
atramento a colore posuit, qnamvis non
ex ea, ut Afri, sed ex fuligine ceteri confi-
ciant atramentum ' Scholiast. So Casau-
bon, who refers to Phn. 35* 6 (35), and
Dioscorides 5 ad fin. Jahn, however, on
the authority of the present passage, and
Auson. Epist. 4. 76., 7. 54, believes that
the liquor of the cuttie-fii^ was actualty
used for ink at Rome.
14. The ink when dilnted rans from
the pen in drops.
fistula, like 'calamus,'is a synonjrme
of * harundo.'
15. iiltra has the force of a compa-
rative, and is consequently foUowed by
' quam.* * Ultra quam satis est * Cic. Inv.
1. 49. 91 (Freund), Hor. 1 Ep. 6. 16.
miser, vv. 66, 107.
hucine and words connected with
it seemingly archaic — used later collo-'
quially, as in Plautus and Terence, Cicero,
and Horace*s Satires. 'Siccine* is found
in an impassioned passage of Catullus
(64. 132, 134), and in Silius (9. 25), but
not in Virgil or Horace.
16. columbo is explained by Konig
and Jahn after the Scholiast, as an epithet
of endearment for children, so as to btf
synonymous with * regum pueris : ' but this
is very harsh, and it seems better to ex-
plain it with Casaubon of a pet dove, snch
as was commonly brought up in houses^;^
If we read ' palumbo,* which is found in
most MSS., including some of the best^
SAT. III.
53
Now he takes the book into his hand, and the pardiment, which
has had the hair taken ofF and shows two colours, and the paper,
and the jointed reed. Next he begins to complain that the ink is
thick and clots on the pen; and then, when water is poured in,
that the blackness of the liquor is ruined, and that the implement
tnakes two washy drops instead of one. Poor creature ! poorer
and poorer every day ! is it come to this ? Had you not better
at once go on like pet pigeons and babies of quality, asking to
have your food chewed for you, and pettishly refusing to let
mammy sing you to sleep?
* Can I work with a pen like this ? ' Whom are you trying to
take in? What do you mean by these whimpering evasions? It
is your game that 's playing, you are dribbling away like a simpleton
and approTed by Bentley on Hor. I Od. 2.
lo, we may ezplain it with the Delphin
ed. of the wood-pigeon fed by its mother
from her own crop.
17. regum pueris Hor. a Od. 18. 34»
where it is contrasted with the *sordidi
nati ' of the poor man. * Reges ' used
generally for the great, see note on
J.67.
papare (so better spelt than pap-
pare, Jahn), a child*s word for to eat.
' Novo liberto opas est quod papet* Plaut.
Epid. 5. 2. 61. * Cum cibum ac potionem
buas ac papas docent {vocent Britann. di-
cunt Cas.) et matrem mammam, patrem
tatam' Varro *Cato vel de liberis edu-
candis' £r. ap. Non. 81. 4. Persius here
uses the infinitive as a noun (note on i. 9)
for the actual food, our ' pap.'
minutum is explained by the Scho-
liast * eommanducatos cibos/ chewed appa-
rently by the nurse (Lubin), but it may be
only * broken up.'
18. mammae, used for nurse, Inscr. ap.
Visc. Mus. Pio-Clem. t. 2. p. 82, being in
fact the child's name for any one perform-
ing a mother's offices.
lallare is interpreted by the Scho-
liast as a verb formed from the nurse's
cry lalla, which meant either 'go to
sleep' or *suck.' Auson. Epist. 16. 90
* Nutricis inter lemmata La//ique somni-
feros modos/ as well as our luUabyy is in
favonr of the former. The construction
is not * iratus manmiae/ as some of the
old commentators, Casaubon and Heinr.
bave thought, but *mammae lallare»'
which is Plautius' interpretation. So it
was understood by Jerome (£p. 5 (i) T.
4. 2 p. 7 Ben. quoted by Jahn), ' Forsitan
et laxis uberum pellibus mater, arata
rugis fronte, antiquum referens mammae
lcUlare congeminet.'
lallare recusas, then, is like 'iussa
recusat ' Virg. Aen. 5. 749.
19-34. * My pen won't writc.* 'Non-
sense — don't bring your excuses to me.
You are going all wrong — ^just at the age,
too, when you are most impressible. You
have a nice property of your own — but
tbat is not enough — ^no, nor your family
either. Your life is virtually like Natta's,
except that you can feel your state, while
he cannot.'
19. * Culpantur frustra calami ' Hor. 2
5. 3- 7-
studeam, absolutely, in our sense of
study, post Aug., see Freund. Plin £p. 5.
5. 5 has *conpositus in habitum studentis,*
as if the participle had come to be used as
a noun.
Cui verba (das), the verb omitted
as in V. 30.
20. succino, * to sing second,' Hor. i
£p. 17. 48. * Agricuitura succinit pastorali
vitae, quod est inferior* Varro R. R. i.
2. 16; hence *to sing small.'
ambages, 'beating about the bush,*
opp. to direct narrative, Virg. G. 2. 46,
Aen. I. 342, hence any evasive excuse
which avoids the point. * Quando pau-
periem, missis ambagibus, horres' Hor.
2 S. 5. 9. Tiresias to Ulysses.
tibi luditur, not *te ipse illudis'
Schol. Heinr., as if it were a direct answer
to *Cui verba?' (for then we should
hardly have had the impersonal), but * the
game is yours (and no one's else)' *you
54
PERSII
contemnere: sonat vitium percussa^ maligne
respondet viridi non cocta fidelia limo.
udum et molle lutum es, nunc nunc properandus et acri
fingendus sine fine rota* sed rure paterno
est tibi iar modicum, purum et sine labe salinum — 25
quid metuas? — cultrixque fbci secura patella.
hoc satis? an deceat pulmonem rumpere ventis,
stemmate quod Tusco ramum millesime ducis,
censoremve tuum vel quod trabeate salutas?
ad populum phaleras! ego te intus et in cute novi. 30
are the player ' (Madvig. $ 250 a), a me-
taphor from dice » ' tua res agitur/
ao, effluis, 'jon are dribbting away.*
' Effluere ' used not only of the liquor bnt
of the jar which lets it escape, like * mano.'
Petr. 71 ' amphoras e^rpsatas, ne efflwmi
Tinnm/ quoted by Jahn.
31. contemnere, *haec ab Horatio'
(a S. 3. 13), *male translata intempestiva
sunt: Imndiain placare paras, virtute
rdieta, Coniemnere tmser* Scholiast.
Peifaaps we may say that Persius added
'contemnere/ the scom of which is in
itself sufficiently effective, withont intend-
ing to continue the metaphor of * effluis/
but afterwards changed his mind.
sonat vitium, like 'nec voz bomi-
nem sonat* Virg. Aen. i. 328, quoted by
the Scholiast. The same image from
striking earthenware to judge of its sound-
ness by its ring is repeated, with some
variation, 5. 24 * Ptdsa, dignoscere cau-
tus Quid solidum crepet,' which is the
opposite of ' sonat vitium ' and ' maligne
respondet;' so 5. 106, *mendosum tin-
niat.' Jahn compares Lucr. 3. 873 ' sin-
cerum sonere.* Casaubon refers to Plato
Theaet. 179 D, where aoBpbv <p$4yy€aOai
is opp. to £rYtit <p$iyy€<r$ai.
maligne, *grudgingly,' opp. to *be-
nigne ;' * laudare maiigne ' Hor. 2 £p. I.
209.
32. respondet. Stat. Ach. a. 174 has
* respondentia tympana.' Compare Hor.
A. P. 348 ' Nam neque chorda sonum red-
dit quem vult manus et mens, Poscentiqut
gravem persaepe remittit acutum.'
viridiss:'crttdus,' opp. to *coctus,'
with a reference also to the natural colour
of the clay, not browned by the baking.
23. Persius steps back, as it were, while
porsuing the metai^or. ' In fiict, you are
leally day at this moment in the potter's
han^,' imitating Hor. a £p. a. 8 * argilla
quidvis imitaberis uda.* Possibly there
may be some reference to the story of
Prometheus as the maker of men. Hor.
I Od: 16. 13, Juv. 14. 35.
properandus et .. fingendnsa»
*propere fingendus.' Casaubon, quotxng
Plaut. Aul. a. 3. 3 *Vascula intus pure
propera atque elue,' where 'pnre' seems
plainly to belong to * elue,' so that * pro-
pera atque ' woM seem to be thrown in,
dicl fiiaov, as we might say in English.
* These are the things whi^ I told him
to make haste and wasb* Wagner ad
loc. however doubts the genuineness of
the reading. * Properare ' is used actively,
as in Virg. G. 1. 196.
a^. sed rure paterno. Persins takes
the words out of the youth's moutfa, as
the half-slighting words *modicum' and
' patella' show. ' Rure patemo ' is from
Hor. I Ep. 18. 60 * interdum nugaris rure
patemo* *Rus* for a part of the countty,
an estate. ' Laudato ingentia rura, Ezi-
gnum cxAiXo* Virg. G. a. 413. So Hor.
3 Od. 18. a, I Ep. 15.17.
a^. far, a quantity of com, 5. 74. The
' salinum ' was generally silver (Val. Max.
4* 4- 3f Plin* 33« la. 54, referred to bj
Jabn), whence Horace's ' patemnm spUn-
det in mensa tenui salinum* (a Od. 16.
13), and perhaps 'purum et sine labe*
here, though these words also denote
moral respectability. Tbe purity of the
salt, ' concha salis puri ' Hor. i S. 3. 14,
may also be intended. The 'salinum'
and the 'patella' are mentioned as the
two simplest artides of plate — ^the general
sense being, *You are the inheritor of a
SAT. III.
55
as you are. You wiU be held cheap — the jar rings flawed when
one strikes it, and retums a doubtful sound, being made, in fact,
of green ill-baked clay. Why, at this moment you are moist soft
earth. You ought to be taken instantly, instantly and fashioned
without end by the rapid wheel. But you have a patemal estate
with a fair crop of com, a saltcellar of unsullied brightness (no
fear of ruin, surely!) and a snug dish for fireside service. Are
you to be satisfied with this ? or would it be decent to puflf your-
self and vapour because your branch is connected with a Tuscan
stem and you are thousandth in the line, or because you wear
purple on review days and salute your censor? Off with your
trappings to the mob. I can look under them and see your skin.
moderate and respectable property.'
' When the necessities of the state obliged
the senate to call for a general sacrifice of
the gold and silyer of the people, tbe salt-
cellar and the paten were expressly ex-
empted from the contribution.' Stocker,
who refers generally to Laeyinus' speech
in Liyy j6. 36.
26. qnid metuas expresses the feeling
of the youth as anticipated by Persius.
The object of fear is poverty, which it
would require strenuous exertion to avoid.
Hor. I £p. I. 43 foU.
cultrix. possibly in a double sense,
'inhabitant' and 'worshipper/ as the
'patella' was used for offerings to the
household gods. *Paielhie yasula parya
picata sacris fiiciendis apta ' Fest. pp. 348»
9 Miill.
secura, both as an epithet of 'cul-
trix/ and as expressing the ease and com-
fort of the competency, with reference to
' qnid metuas.'
27. pulmonem rumpere yentis, for
* inflatum. esse/ Scholiast ; 'pulmo animae
praelargus' i. 14.
38. * The imagines themselves, together
with the lineae which connect them, con-
stitute the stemtna or pedigree' Becker.
Rom. Alt. 2. 1, p. 220 folL referred to by
Mayor on Juy. 8. i.
stemma is properly the garland hung
on the ' imagines/ (Freund).
Tusco, like Maecenas, Hor. 3 Od. 29.
I., I S. 6. 1, Prop. 4. 9. I, aud like Persius
himself.
r a mu s » ' linea/ Mayor.
millesime, yoc. for nom. i. 123,
but with a rhetorical force. Jahn refers to
Suet. Galba 2, who tells us that Galba had
a * stemma ' in his * atrium/ showing his
descent from Joye by the father's side,
from Pasiphae by the mother*s. There
may be also a hint that this long descent
tells against as well as for a man, as in
Sayage*s 'No tentb transmitter of a foolish
face.'
29. Niebuhr(Rhein. Mus. I p.354 foU.),
followed by Jahn, explains this line of the
* municipales equites.' ' Because you are
a great man in your own proyincial town;'
compare 1. 139. In any case the allusion
is to the annual ' transvectio ' of the
' equites ' before the censor, who used to
reyiew them (*recognoscere') as they de-
filed before bim on horseback. Suet.
Aug. 38 says that Augustus reyiyed the
practice, wUch had fallen into desuetude,
but with certain modifications — abolishiog
the custom of making those objected to
dismount on the spot, permitting the old
and infirm to answer his summons on foot,
and send their horses on, and allowing all
aboye thirty-fiye years of age who chose
to giye up their horses. If ' censorem ' is
understood of Rome, 'tuum* will imply
that the youth is related to the Emperor,
like Juyenars Rubellius Blandus 7. 41 :
otherwise it means, * Your local censor.
ye..yel is apparently an unexam-
pled tautology. Many MSS. haye *cen-
soremque/ which does not help the sense,
and is itself less likely. One has * censo-
remne/ which Casaubon wished to read,
explaining it ' yel eone tibi places, quod/
Heinr. conj. * censorem fatuum/ which he
thinks may stand for Claudius.
trabeate, because the 'equites' ap-
peared in the * trabea ' on these occaslons.
30. phalerae, contemptuously to an
' eques/ as the word is peculiarly used of
a horse's trappings, while it meaos also a
56
PERSII
non pudet ad morem discincti vivere Nattae?
sed stupet hic vitio et fibris increvit opimum
pingue, caret culpa, nescit quid perdat, et alto
demersus summa rursum non bullit in unda*
magne pater divum, saevos punire tyrannos
haud alia ratione velis, cum dira libido
moverit ingenium ferventi tincta veneno:
virtutem videant intabescantque relicta.
anne magis Siculi gemuerunt aera iuvenci,
et magis auratis pendens laquearibus ensis
purpureas subter cervices terruit, ^imus,
imus praecipites' quam si sibi dicat et intus
35
40
51. naiae.
military omament. * Multo pbaUras sa-
dore receptas' Virg. Aen. 9. 458. * Equites
donati pbaleris ' Livy 39. 31.
30. ego te intus et in cute novi.
' I know what lies under those trappings.*
Compare 4. 43 * ilia subter Caecum Tulniis
habes: sed lato balteus auro Praetegit.*
Heinr. compares ly XP^*
31. ad morem, more commonly *in
morem/ * ex more/ or * more.'
discincti, ^dtscinehu aut perdam
itepos* Hor. Epod. i. 34.
Natta is another character from
Horace (i S. 6. 124), where he appears
not as a reprobate, but as a man of filthy
habits.
32. sed, apparently used to show that
the parallel does not now hold good, being
rather in Natta's fiivour. Persius could
not seriously think Natta's case better
than that of the man whom *a Uttle
grain of conscience makes sour/ any more
than mortification is better than acute
disease — indeed his description shows that
he is fully alive to the horror of the state
of moral death : but it is his object to
enforce the stings of remorse, so, without
drawing any direct comparison, he exhibits
the former briefly, and then proceeds to
dwell more at length on the latter.
stupet. . vitio, like 'stupere gaudio'
Cael. in Quint. 9. 3. 58 (Freund), * he is
paralyzed by vicc.'
fibris increvit, 'has overgrown his
heart)' i. 47** 5* ^9* Madan compares
37. ingeniom.
Psakn 1 19. 70 ' Their heart is as fat as
brawn.' So S. Matth. 13. 15 ciroxvv<h|
T^p i^ iirapSia rov Xaov tovtov. S. John
12. 40 w€wupmK€y avrSiv r^ KapHay.
opimus is a synonyme of * pinguis.'
33. pingue is here used substantively,
as Virg. G. 3. 124 ' Impendunt curas denso
disten^re pingtd' The application is
analogous to that of * pingue ingenium,'
fnt causing dullness of perception, though
of course the sense here thought of is the
moral sense.
caret culpa, a translation of 0x6-
KaarSs k&ri ? or implying that his dead-
ness has virtually deprived him of respon-
sibility? Such sentiments as Menander
Tfw/i. itJ096ar. 430, quoted by Casaubon
and Jahn, 6 i»xfikw tld^s ovbly k^afiapT6r-
rci, are scarcely in point, as the ayvoia
here is dyyoia iea$6\ov or kv rp wpoai-
p^<r€i (Arist. Eth. N. 3. i).
34. bullit, not ' struggling, sends a
bubble to the top/ as Gifford renders it,
as it would be quite impossible that a body
plunged in water should not do so, how-
ever unresisting, bnt *rises, and makes
bubbles at the surface by struggling/ as
Casaubon, Jahn, and Heinr. uuderstand it
— and so perhaps the Scholiast, though he
confuses matters by supposing the image
to be that of a man absorbed by a * cae-
nosa vorago.' Casaubon quotes Philo iri rd
X^pov K. r. K. p. 172 D, — speaking of the
flood of sensible objects that pours in on
-the raind — r<$rc 70^ lyKC^woaS^U 6 vovs
SAT. III.
57
Are you not ashamed to live the loose life of Natta? But he is
paralyzed by vice ; his heart is overgrown with thick collops of
fat ; he feels no reproach ; he knows nothing of his loss ; he is
sunk in the depth and makes no more bubbles on the surface.
Great Father of the Gods, be it thy pleasure to inflict no other
punishment on the monsters of tyranny, after their nature has been
stirred by fierce passion, that has the taint of fiery poison — let
them look upon virtue and pine that they have lost her for ever I
Were the groans from the brazen bull of Sicily more terrible, or
did the sword that hung from the gilded comice strike more
dread into the princely neck beneath it than the voice which
whispers to the heart, * We are going, going down the precipice,'
TMo&r^ MK69ej¥i fiv$toi ^vpiffxtrai, /i^*
hffov dyarij^atr$ai Koi hwtptt^i/w Hvyd-
pi€yo$.
35-43. •No torture that can be in-
flicted on the sinner can be worse than
that in the moment of temptation he
should see virtue as she is, and gnash his
teeth that he cannot follow her. The
buU of Phalaris, the sword of Damocles,
are as nothing compared with the daily
** sense of nmning darkly to ruin'* from the
effect of concealed sin.'
35. tyrannos, as inventors of tor-
tures for others, and therefore deserving
the worst tortures themselves, probably
with reference to the historical allusions
which follow, w. 39-41. Persius doubt-
less thought of Hor. i £p. 2. 58 ' Invidia
Siculi non invoiere tyranni Maius tor-
mentum,' * intabescant ' referring to ' in-
vidia' (compare ' macrescit ' v. 57). Juv.
apparently imitates both (13. 196), *Poena
autem vehemens ac multo saevior illis
Quas et Caedicius gravis invenit aat
Rhadamanthus.'
36. libido moverit ingenium, 'ut
ingtnium est omnium Hominum et labore
proclive ad lihidinem ' Ter. Andr. 1. 1. 50.
37. ferventi .. veneno, *Occultum
inspires igntm, fallasque veneno' Virg.
Aen. I. 688, compare 7. 354-356, Lucan.
9. 742.
38. videant. Comp. PIato's language
aboat ^p^Ki/erit, Phaedms p. 250 D.
intabescant seems taken from
Ovid's description of envy (M. 2. 7^^)»
* intabescitqae videndo Successus homi-
num.'
relicta, abl. abs. Compare Virg.
Aen. 4. 693 C^esivit caelo lucem in-
gemuitque reptrta* Though *relicta'
here stands not for 'postquam/ but for
^quod eam rdiquerunt.' The line, as
Jahn remarks, has more force, ezpressed
as it is in the form of a prayer, than if it
had been regularly connected with the
preceding sentence, *haud alia ratione
quam ut.' The sentiment is Ovid's * Video
mdiora,' etc.
39. gemuerunt, because the groans of
the victims passed for the bellowings of
the bull. *Gemere' might possibly bc
used of the animal itself, as it is applied
by Lucr. 3. 297 to the lion — but it if
doubtless substituted here for 'mugire/
not only as adding to the poetry of thc
passage by combining the images of the
bull and the victim, but for the sake of
the comparison, which is to illustrate
hutnan suffering.
40. This refereuce to the story of Da-
mocles is probably imitated from Hor. 3
Od. 1. 17 ■ Destrictus ensis cui super impia
Cervice pendet, non Siculae dapes Dulcem
elaborabtint saporem.'
41. purpureas . . cervices, a bolder
expression than * purpurei ( = purpurati)
tyramii' Hor. l Od. 35. 13, from which
it is doubtlcss taken. The epithet so
chosen suggests the notion not merely of
splendour, but of the splendour of a tyrant,
so as to be virtually equivalent to Horace's
* imfia cervice.' * Cervices ' is usual for
* cervix.'
43. imus praecipites. 'Peccatis in«
dulgens praecipitem amicum ferri sinit'
Cic. de Amic. 24. The Delph. ed.
and Jahn refer to the celebrated opening
of Tiberius' letter to the Senate (Tac. Ann.
6. 6, Suet. Tib. 67) *Quid scribam vobis,
P. C, aut quomodo scribam, aut quid
omnino non scribam hoc tempore, Dii me
58
PERSIl
palleat infelix, quod proxima nesciat uxor?
Saepe oculos, memini, tangebam parvus olivo,
grandia si noUem morituri verba Catonis
discere, non sano multiun laudanda magistro,
quae pater adductis sudans audiret amicis.
iure etenim id summum, quid dexter senio ferret,
scire erat in voto; damnosa canicula quantum
raderet^ angustae coUo non fallier orcae;
neu quis caliidior buxum torquere fiagello.
haud tibi inexpertum curvos deprendere mores,
45
50
43. quid.
46. et ituatto.
53. baut.
Deaeque peius perdant quam ptrire mi
ttuotidie sentio, si scio:' but they omit
Tacitus' comment, which is at least as
much to the point : * Neque fnistra prae-
stantissimus sapientiae firmare solitus est,
si recludantur tyrannorum mentes, posse
adspid laniatus et ictus: quando ut cor-
pora verberibus, ita saevitia, libidine, malis
consuetis, animus dilaceretur/
43. intus palleat, not a very intelli-
gible expression at first sight, appears to
include the notions of deptb and secrecy,
43. palleat . quod nesciat is the
acc. of the object, as in 5. 184 * recuti-
taque sabbata palles/ not the cogn., as in
I. 124 note.
proxima . . uxor, *the wife of his
bosom ;' compare the use of ' propinquus.'
44-63. 'I remember my school days,
which were unprofitable enough. I used
to shirk recitation-lessons, because all my
ambition was to excel in games of chance
or skill—but you have had an insight into
what wisdom is, and have leamt some-
thing of the excellence of virtue. Drop-
ping off again — nodding and yawning?
Have you really no object in life ? '
44. tangebam, the reading of the
best MSS. for ' tingebam/ is supported by
Ov. A. A. 1. 661 * Si lacrimae. . Deficient,
uda lumina tange manu.* Konig, Jahn,
and by the Scholiast ' Oculi oleo tacti
perturbantur ad tempus.' The object of
the appiication, however, as most of the
old commentators, Heinr. and Jahn per-
ceive, was not to produce irritation or
anything which had the appearance of it,
but to make believe that his eyes were
weak by his use of the remedy. 'Cum
tua pervideas oculis mala lippus inunctis *
Hor. I S. 3. 15. *Non tamen idcirco
contemnas lippus inungi' i Ep. i. 39.
parvus, *when a child.' * Memini
quae plagosnm nuin parvo Orbilium diq-
tere' Hor. 3 Ep i. 70.
45. grandia; a d^ring speech made
for Cato, like the oration to Sulla, Juv. i.
16, and the ' suasoria ' made for Hannibal,
id. 7. 161 foll. See Tac. Or. 35. Here
the speech seems not the boy's own com-
position, but that of some one else, perhaps
the master, and leamt by the boy.
46. non sano expresses Persius' scom
for the whole system of education — the
choice of such subjects for boys, and the
praise given to contemptible ciForts — ^per-
haps on account of the father's presence.
There is much to the same eifect inTac.I.c.
laudanda = *quae laudaret,' after
the analogy of * tradere, curare, etc, fa-
ciendum,' a use belonging to later Latin.
Madvig, § 433.
47. The recitation was weekly, but the
father does not seem to have attended
so often. Juv. 7. 165, 6.
sudans, firom pleasure and exdte-
ment. 3. 53. Jahn, who refers, after
Casaubon, to Statius' words in his funeral
poem on his father Silv. 5. 3. 315 foU.
' Qualis eras, Latios quoties ego carmine
patres Mulcerem, felixque tui spectator
adesses Muneris ! heu quali confiisus
gaudia fletu Vota piosque metus inter
laetumque pudorem ! '
SAT. III.
59
and the ghasdy inward paleness, which is a mystery, even to the
Wife of the bosom?
Often, I remember, as a small boy I used to give my eyes a
touch with oil, if I did not want to leam Cato's grand dying
speech, sure to be vehemently applauded by my wrong-headed
master, that my father might hear me recite in a glow of perspir-
ing ecstacy with a party of friends for the occasion. Reason good,
for the summit of my scientific ambition was to know what that
lucky sice would bring me, how much that ruinous ace would
sweep oflf — never to be balked by the narrow neck of the jar,
or to let any one be cleverer at whipping the top. But you
have had some practice in detecting deviations from the rule of
right, and in the doctrines of the philosophic porch where the
48. iure : as a boy tuming away from
distastefiil and injudicious teaching, fond
of boyish amusements, and not able to
appreciate the higher pursuits which
would engage him afterwards. ' lure '
forming a sentence by itself: 'iure om-
nes' Hor. i S. 2. 46. So * merito/ i S.
6. 23.
id snmmum . .. erat in voto.
' £sse in voto ' or * votis ' means to be in-
cluded in a person*s prayers. * Hoc erat
in votis' Hor. 2 S. 6. i. So *vcnire in
votum ' I Ep. II. 5. Compare Cic. N. D.
I. 14 ' Deus qui nunquam nobis occurrit,
neque in precibus, neqne in optatis, neque
tn votis.'
senio, ' the size/ (compare ' temio,'
' unio ') stands, as Jahn and Heinr. think,
for three sizes, Tpit l^, the highest throw
with the * tesserae ' (* Venus,* or * iactus
Venereus*). The highest throw with thc
' tali,' which were four in number, was
when all four turned up di£ferently (Lu-
cian. Am. p. 415, Ov. A. A. 2. 204
foU., Tr. 2. 471 foll.). See Freund v.
alea.'
quid . . . ferret » * quem fhictum
ferret.' Boys played games of hazard as
well as games of a more harmless sort.
' Puer . . ludere doctior Seu Grraeco iubeas
trocho, Seu malls vetita legibus alea ' Hor.
3 Od. 24. 55 foll.
49. * Me quoque per talos Venerem
quaerente secundos Semper damnosi subsi-
luere eofus* Prop. 5. 8. 46, i.e. in the
game with * tali,' when all four fell alike,
in the game with ' tesserae,' which is here
meant, when all three were aces, rpccs
Mvfiot,
50. raderet, opp. to * ferret.' Freund
makes the 'orca' equivalent to the
• phimus ' (Hor. 2 S. 7. 1 7) or box into
which the dice were thrown, quoting
Pompon. ap. Prisc. 3. p. 615, 'interim
dum contemplor orcam taxillos (sstalos)
perdidi;' but it does not appear that
tbrowing the dice with accuracy into the
box constituted any part of the skill of
the game, and the Schol. seems right in
supposing Persius to allude, as Pomponius
doubtless did, to the game with nuts
(*nuces') called in Greek rpSvu (Pollux
9. 7. 103), which was frequently per-
formed with * tali ' {dffTpdyaXoi), the
point being to throw them into a hole
(fi60po$)y or, as here, into a jar, so as not
to count those which fell outside. The
narrowness of the neck (' collo angustae
orcae ' » * collo angusto orcae ') would of
course increase the difficulty.
51. ' £t [erat in voto] ne quis callidior
(esset).'
buxum, ' the top,' as in Virg. Aen.
7. 382 ' volubile buxum,' which Persius
probably imitates, as no other instance is
quoted where the word is so applied.
52. *You are not without practice in
detecting deviations from the rule of
right.'
curvos«=*pravos,* apparently from
Hor. 2 £p. 2. 44 * Scilicet ut possem curvo
dignoscere rectum,' which is used, as here,
as a synonyme for higher education — a
young man's as opposed to a boy's. Per-
sius nearly repeats himself 4. 1 1 ' rectum
discemis ubi inter Curva subit, vel cum
fallit pcde regula varo* (referred to by
Jahn). Comp. also 5. 38 'Apposita in-
tortos extendit regula mores,' which Cas-
aubon quotes.
60
PERSir
quaeque docet sapiens bracatis inlita Medis
porticus, insomnis quibus et detonsa iuventus
invigilat, siliquis et grandi pasta polenta:
et tibi quae Samios diduxit littera ramos,
surgentem dextro monstravit limite callem.
stertis adhuc, laxumque caput conpage soluta
oscitat hesternum, dissutis undique malis!
est aliquid quo tendis, et in quod dirigis arcum?
an passim sequeris corvos testaque lutoque,
securus quo pes ferat, atque ex tempore vivis?
helleborum frustra, cum iam cutis aegra tumebit,
55
60
56. didumt.
60.
tn quo.
65. iimebii u superscr.
53. We must either suppose a zengma,
borrowing *cognoscere' or some such
word from * deprendere/ or make the
construction, * neque inexperta sunt quae/
etc, just as 'scire' and * neu quis' are two
subjects connected with thc same predicate
* summum erat in voto/
sapiens .. porticus, like 'sapien*
tem barbam' Hor. a S. 3. 35, * erudi-
tus pulvis' Cic. N. D. 2. 18. The
porch is personified as in Hor. 2 S 3.
44 ' porticus et grex Autumat.' The
woiiciKff crrod, wbere 2^o and his
followers used to resort, was adomed
with paintings by Polygnotus, one of
them representing the battle of Mara-
thon. Laert. 7. 5 ; Paus. l. 15, referred
to by Casaubon. Whether the walls
were themselves painted or merely hung
with paintings is not clear, and not
settled, as Jahn remarks, by the word
' inlita/ which cannot be pressed, as it is
used improperly, and probably ezpresses
some contempt.
bracatis. * Tela fugacis equi, et
bracati militis arcus' Prop. 4. 4. 17.
54. et detonsa was restorcd by Tur-
nebus, whom Casaubon and later editors
foUow, from most MSS. for the old
reading * indetonsa.' The Stoics let their
l)eard grow, but cut their hair close
(*supercilio brevior coma ' Juv. 2. 15,
quoted by the Delph. ed. Konig also
refers to Luc. Vit. Auct. 20, Hermot.
18) — a practice, as Jahn remarks, com-
mon to them with athletes, mourners,
and misers (Theophr. Char. 10), in of^x)-
sition to the fashionable and luzuriottc
habits of the «o/iwrrc*.
55. invigilat, rather tautological after
* insomnis.' ' Nec capiat somnos invigi-
letque malis.' Ov. F. 4. 530.
siliquis, 'pulse.' Hor.- 2 £p. i,
1 23, speaking of the poet, * vivit siligias
et pane secundo'
polenta, ^^Ta, ' pearl - barley/
a Greek, not a Roman» dish (*videtur
tam puls ignota Graedae fuisse, quam
Italiae poUnta* Pliny 18. 19. 8), men-
tioned as a simple article of diet by
Attalus, Seneca's preceptor (Sen. £p. 11 o.
18, quoted by Jahn) *Habemus aquam',
habemus poUntam : lovi ipsi controver-
siam defelicitatefaciamtts:'called *gTandis/
as Virg. £. 5. 36 speaks of * grandia
hordea ' — perhaps, as Casaubon thinks,
with a further reference to the abundance
of the meal and its fattening effects.
56. The image of the two ways is as
old as Hesiod, W. and D. 287-292 rj^
/iiyroi KOic&nfTa md IXabSv k<Friv IxitrSai
'Fi/iSuut' Xcii; fttv 6S6$t fji6\a 5' kyy60i
valu. Tifi d' dpcr^t Idp&ra $€ol v/>oway
poiOw tOffiea» *k$6yaroi' ftoKp^i S^ leat
opBiot otfio* kt avT^Kai rpijx^* rbvpSnair
kirifv b' ct« Sucpov ticrfrcu^ 'TffX^rf 5^ lircira
v^Xcc, x^<^ '"'^P kovffa. P^rthagoras
improved on it by choosing the letter ^
(the older form of V or Y), hence called
bis letter (Anth. Lat. 1076. I Meyer), ai
its symbol, the stem standing for the un-
conscious life of in£incy and childhood,
the diverging branches for the altemative
oifered to the youth, virtue or vice. Per^
SAT. III.
6i
Medes are painted in their trowsers: doctrines which form the
^i^htly study of close-shaven young men, dieted on pulse and vast
messes of porridge : and the letter which spreads into Pythagorean
ramifications has set your face towards the steep path which rises
to the right. Snoring still? your head dropped, with the neck-
joints all loose, yawning off yesterday, with your jaws starting
asunder from all pgints of the compass ? Have you any goal ? any
mark at which you aim? or are you on a vague wild-goose chase
armed with broken pots and mud, not caring where you go, and
living by the rule of the moment?
It is too late to ask for hellebore, as you see men doing, when
sius again refers to this 5. 54 *Ciimqae
iter ambiguam est, et vitae nescius error
didncit trepidas ramosa in compita
mentes.'
Samins occurs Ov. F. 3. 153 as a
synonyme of P^rthagoras.
'deduxit' most MSS., but didusit
is cleariy right, as Jahn remarks. The
two prefixes are constantly confounded,
and the point is just one on which MSS.
have no weight.
57- surgentem. Because the path of
virtue was arduous, Iip0ios otftott and hence
represented by the straight limb of the 4
{dextro),
monstravit perhaps conveys a
simUar notion, as if the letter itself by its
ibrm suggested the path to the right, that
which went straight on. So limes would
naturally mean a straight cut road, * secto
via limite quadret' Virg. G. 2. 378.
callis is properly a mountain path,
as defined by Isid. Orig. 15. 16. 10 * callis
est iter pecudum inter montes angustum et
tritum/ Freund q. v. The general mean-
ing of the two lines then is, * You have
arrived. at the tuming-point of life, and
have been told which is the right way.'
58. stertis, v. 3, the effect of the
•• crapula.'
laxum, I. 98.
conpage, *conpages humana labat'
I«ucan 5. 1 19.
59. oscitat hesternum, like 'verum
plorabit' 1. 90; 'corpus onustum Hester"
mt vitiis' Hor. a S. a. 78.
undique, an intentional exaggera*
tion for ' utraque parte.'
60. Casaubon compares Arist. Eth. N,
1. 1 ip tX» koSL irp6$ rbv fiiov i^ yywffit
rov riXov* fityAkrjv ix*i fiorfiVt leai koB-
Atrtp To(&rai /rttowbv ixovru, fioXKov ^y
Tvyx&yotfuv Tov HiovTOt ;
in quod, though found only in a
few MSS., is unquestionably the true
reading, not *in quo.' The change, as
Jahn remarks, is one which might justi-
fiably have been introduced even if totally
unsupported, being demanded by the lan-
guage, and really countenanced by the
MSS., as *d' has evidently dropped oiit
before * dirigis.'
61. passim, * volucres huc illuc passim
vagantes ' Cic. de Div. 2. 38, * at random.'
Comp. Aesch. Ag. 394 9i&icti irdu vora'
vdv 6pviv, and the Greek proverb tcL ircr^-
/l€Va ?k6iK€lV,
testaque lutoque, *the first mis*
siles that come to hand,' opp. to ' arcus.'
Casaubon. * Sequi,* attempt to reach
with : ' teloque sequi, quem prendere
cursu Non poterat' Virg. Aen. 12. 775.
Comp. * pilo sequi ' Tac. H. 4. 29, * ferro
sequi ' Ov. M. 6. 665.
62. securus, followed by a relative
clause. ' Quid Tiridaten terreat, unice
Securus' Hor. i Od. 26. 6: compare
also 2 S. 4. 50., 2 Ep. I. 176. See 6. la
note.
ex tempore, *off-hand,' 'on thc
spur of the moment ;' * versus fimdere
ex tempore* Cic. de Or. 3. 50 : so that
• ex tempore vivere * is * to live by the ruk
of impulse ;' not, as Heinr. thinks, equi-
valent to * in diem vivere,' • to live from
hand to mouth.*
63 — 76. * There is such a thing as try-
ing to mend when it is too late. Be wise
in time — leam your duty — where to bound
your wishes — on what objects to spend
money — what is your mission in life.
Such knowledge will stand a lawyer in
better stead than all the wealth his fec&
may be bringiDg him.'
62
PERSII
poscentis videas: venienti occurrite morbo!
et quid opus Cratero magnos promittere montis?
discite, o miseri, et causas cognoscite rerum:
quid sumus, et quidnam victuri gignimur; ordo
quis datus, aut metae qua moliis flexus et unde;
quis modus argento, quid fas optare, quid asper
utile nummus habet; patriae carisque propinquis
quantum elargiri deceat; quem te deus esse
iussit, et humana qua parte locatus es in re»
disce, nec invideas, quod multa fidelia putet
6f
70
67. ttUi,
68. tUUur. Jhmus.
69. ohkart.
63. hellebornm. Black hellebore
was given in dropsief, Plin. 2$, 5. 34,
after Dioscorid. 4. 151, referred to by
Jahn.
cntis aegra tumebit, tv. 95, 98.
Obserre Persius' frequent reference to tiie
dropcy, when he wishes to choose an in-
sUnce of disease, I. 23 (?) 55., 3. 63, 88
foU. ; apparently bccause it is directly
traceable to indulgence. In the present
passage he may haye thought of Horaoe»
z Ep. a. 33 *Ut te ipsum scrves, non
ezpergisceris ? atqui, Si noles sanus, curres
hydropicus.'
64. 'Principiis obsta: sero medecina
paratur, Cum mala per longas inyaluere
moras' Ov. R. A. 91 foU., quoted by
Madan.
65. et quid is the reading of aU the
MSS. but one, which has * ecquid,' as
OreUi reads. Jahn seems right in con-
necting the present Une closely with the
preceding — *Meet the disease in its first
stages, and what need wiU there be?'
* et ' marking the consequence. * Dic
quibus in terris, et eris mihi magnus
ApoUo ' Virg. £. 3. 104.
Craterus, Hor. 2 S. 3. 161. See
note on 2. 14.
magnos promittere montes, a
proverbial phrase. Jahn compares Ter.
Fhorm. i. a. 18 'modo non montes auri
poUicens,* Heinr. SaU. Cat. 33 ' maria
montesque poUiceri coepit,' from which it
appears that the expression was variously
miderstood, some taking it of monntains
of gold, others of actual mountains.
' You wiU not then be driven to the
frantic offers which patients in desperatioa
make to their physidans.'
66. discite, o. The hiatns is like
that in Hor. 3 Od. 14. ii *male omio^
atis Pardte yerbis,* if the reading is
ccOTect.
causas cognoscite rerum is
doubtless from Virg. G. a. 490 ; but Vir*
gil means the phjrsical causes of nature;
Persius the final cause of human Hfe,
Juvenal's ' vivendi causas ' (8. 84).
67. snmus, etc. The questions, thongh
reaUy dependent, bdng put in an inde^
pendent form, ezcept 'deceat* v. 71.
Compare Prop. 4. 5. 25 foU. The ques*
tions here proposed are Stoic questions,
and have been brgely iUustrated by Cas«
aubon, though the whole passage is appa-
rently modeUed on Hor. i £p. 18. 96
foU. 'Inter cuncta leges et percontabore
doctos, Qua ratione queas tiaducere leni-
ter aevum,' etc.
quid sumus. Cic. Fia. 4. zo,
speaking of the points on which Stoica
and Academics agree, 'Sequitur iUud ut
animadvertamus gut dmus ipsi . . • Sumus
igitur homines : ex animo constamus et
corpore, quae sunt cuiusdam modi ;* from
which he goes on to dedu(» the end of
Ufe, * secundum naturam vivere,' so as to
iUustrate Persius' second inquiiy.
qui^uam victuri gignimur.
Casaubon also qaotes Marc. Antonin. 8.
5a d 91 fiii c{5ctw vpds 5 ri ir^viccv, ojur
oiity tffrtM itrriy Mk ri lori K6a/w$,
quidnam>K' quam vitam.'
victuri, not expressing time bnt
purpose. See note on z. zoo.
SAT. III.
63
the skin is just getting morbid and bloated. Meet the disease at
its first stage, and what occasion is there to promise Craterus
gold - mines for a cure ? Be instructed, poor creatures, and ac-
quaint yourselves with the causes of things, — ^what we are, what life
we are sent into the world to lead, what is the rank assigned us
at starting, where is the smooth turn roimd the goal and when tO'
take it, what should be the limit to our fortune, what we may law-
fully wish for, what is the good of coin fresh from the mint, how
much ought to be spent on one's country and one's near and dear
friends, what part God has ordained you to bear, and what is your
position in the human commonwealth. Be instructed, and do not
grudge the trouble on the strength of the jars of good things tuming
ordo seems rightly explained by
Heinr. aiid Jahn with refertoce to what
follows, of the position for starting in the
chariot race. Compare Soph. £1. 710
orianrit h* &' avroht ol r€TayfUyoi fipa"
fi€t9 KK-^pot» ttrfiXa» kojL leariaTqaav
Bl4>pov»» The word however is a Stoic
one, r&^i», Epict. 22. Heinr.
68. Most MSS. read *quam/ which
Casaubon retains ; but Orelli, Heinr., and
Jahn rightly prefer qua. The difficulties
of rounding the goal in a chariot race are
well known. See Hom. II. 23. 306 foll.,
Soph. £1. 720., Hor. i Od. i. 4.
metae . • ■ . flexus, like * ilectere
metam ' Stat. Theb. 6. 440. Jahn. * In
flectendis promontoriis ' Cic. Div. 2. 45.
mollists* facilis.' The turn must
not be too sharp or abrupt. xXMfQ^cu
. . ^Ka Hom. I. c.
unde, whence to begin the turn.
The. choosing of places and the fixing of
the goal are mentioned closely together.
Hom. II. 23. 358 cr^ d^ fttratrrotx^i'
<riiiiigiv€ $€ ripiiar 'AxtAXci^c, imitated by
Virgil, Aen. 5. 1 29-132.
69. quis modus argento, probably
imitated from Lucil. ap. Lact. I. D. 6. 5. 2
' Virtus, quaerendae finem rei scire mo-
dumque.*
quid fas optare carries us back
to Sat. 2. * Quid sentire putas ? quid cre-
dis, amice, precari ? ' Hor. i £p. 18. 106,
* Nil ergo optabant homines ? ' Juv. 10.
546-
asper .. nummus, Suet. Nero 44
for new coin, rough from the die. Pos-
sibly Persins may mean, ' What is the
good of money hoarded up and not cir-
culated (/W/t/s)?' Compare Hor. i S. i.
4f folt., 73 * Nescis quo valeat nummus ?
quem praebeat usum ?'
70. Lucil. I. c. * Commoda praeterea
patriae sibi prima putare Deinde parentum,
tertia jam postremaque nostra.' Persius
however was thinking more of Hor. 2 S.'
2. 104 ' Cur, improbe, carae Non aliquid
pairiae tanto emetiris acervo ? '
carisque propinquis is from Hor..
I S. I. 83. Compare also Hor. A. P. 312
' Qui di(ticit patriae quid debeat et quid
armcis* and Virg. G. 2. 514 * Hinc pa»
triam parvosque penatis Sustinet.'
71. elargiri, a very rare word.
quem te deus esse iussit. 'Supra,
Diseite quid sumus : sed aliud est ; nam
ibi natura hominis proponebatur inqui-
renda, hic personae quaiitas, ibi inquam
<pi6a€M wipi agebatur, hic v€pl ax^^cAW.'
Casaubon. The words appear to be ex-
plained by those which foUow, * humana
qua parte locatus es in re,' and if so, not
to differ materially from ' ordo quis datus.*
Thus, quem . . esse»*quas partes agere.'
72. humana .. res, apparently on the
analogy of ' res Romana.'
locatus seems to be another equi-
valent of rerayfUvoSt implying the notion
of a station or post which a man is bound
not to desert. Casaubon quotes Arriaa
I. 9 6vdax*<^^^ kvoiKwvrf» ra^mjv x^
pav, tl» Ijv kH€ivo» h/M» Hra^tv, ' Locnm
virtutis deseruit ' Hor. i £p. 16. 67.
73. Persius changes from * discite ' to
disce, as he had changed from 'gigni-
mur' to 'locatus es.* It matters little whe-
ther we connect * disce ' with what goes
before, or make it begin a new sentence.
invideas ('discere') as Jahn ex-
plains it. ' His te quoque iungere, Caesar,
Invideo* Lucan. 2. 550. iA&$ay€, litfS*
<p$6v€i, The lines which follow must
64
PERSII
in locuplete penu, defensis pinguibus Umbris,
et piper et pernae, Marsi monumenta clientis,
menaque quod prima nondum defecerit orca.
Hic aliquis de gente hircosa centurionum
dicat ^Quod sapio satis est mihi* non ego curo
esse quod Arcesilas aerumnosique Solones,
obstipo capite et figentes lumine terram^
murmura cum secum et rabiosa silentia rodunt
atque exporrecto trutinantur verba labello^
aegroti veteres meditantes somnia, gigni
de nihilo nihilum, in nihilum nil posse reverti.
75
80
75. nuimmeHta.
79. talotut.
80. opstipo.
81. rapiosa.
refer to the man whom Persius is ad-
dressing, not to some other person, as
there is no sort of spedfication. We
roust suppose then that Persius finally
leaves the youth to whom he has been
appealing at t. 62. He then delivers a
more general admonition, at last »ngling
out a person whom he chooses to describe
as a rich lawyer. *Do not grudge me
your attention because yoor stores are
foll.*
73. multa fidelia putet. The details,
and the word 'putet/ are meant to be
contemptuous. * Your stores are so fiill
that you cannot eat the good things while
they are fresh.' * Quod hospes Tardius
adveniens vitiahtm commodius quam In-
iegrum edax dominus eonsumeret' Hor.
2 S. 2. 90. There is a coarseness in fees
paid in kind, as in Aristoph. Clouds 648,
where Strepsiades offers to fill Socrates'
trough with meal, though the notion here
is that of rude plenty, not as in Juy. 7.
119, Mart. 4. 46, of a penurious truck-
system.
74. * Among your plenteous stores ;*
penus comprehending all the contents
of the larder. * Est enim omne quo
vescuntur homines penus* Cic* N. D.
2. 37.
pinguibus, another touch of sar-
casm. Men who have to borrow yoor
wits and give you in retum the sort of
produce in whidi they are most abundant.
75. pernae. ' Siccus petasunculus et
vas Pelamydum ' form part of Juvenars
list (l.c. Mayor^s note). For the nm»
plici^*of the Marsians, Jahn comporcs
Jov. 3. 169., 14. 180.
76. 'You have not yet finished the
first jar they sent you/ much less the
others. The * mena * was a common
sort of sea fish. * Qui enim voluptatem
ipsam contenmunt, iis licet dicere, se aci*
penserem menae non anteponere' Cic.
Fin. 2 28.
orca. Hor. 2 S. 4. 66 * quam qua
Byzantia putuit orea* firom ¥^ch Persius
probably got the word * putet * v. 73.
7 7-8 7. * " Bah,- says a soldier, " I know
what *s what well enough. I don't want
to be one of your philosophers, standing^
dumbfoundered and puzzling how the
world was made — a pretty reason for
losing one's colour and going without
one's dinner." A truly popular senti-
ment 1 '
77. The soldier is introduced after the
lawyer. Compare Hor. X S. I. 4 sqq.,
wbere they are dassed together. Persius
hates the military cordially (compare 5.
189-191) as the most perfect specimens
of developed animalism, and consequendy
most antipathetic to a philosopher. See
Nisard £tudes sur les Poetes Latins, i.
336-239. Horace merely glances at the
edncation their sons received, as contrasted
with that given to him by his fiither in
spite of narrow means, I S. 6. 72. Juve-
nal has an entire satire on them (16), in
which he complains of their growing
power and exclusive privileges, but with-
out any personal jealousy.
de gente» * of the clan/ used 0011«
SAT. III.
65
bad in your well-stored larder, your fees for defending your fat
friends from Umbria, or the pepper and hams, the remembrancer
of your Marsian client, or because you may liot yet have come to
the last sprat of the first barrel.
Here we may suppose a gentleman of the unsavoury profession
of centurion to strike in, * I know all I 've any need to know.
I don't want to be like one of your Arcesilases or your poor louts
of Solons, stooping their heads and nailing the ground with their
eyes, as they stand grinding queer noises and mad-dog silence all
to themselves, and putting out their lips like a pivot for balancing
their words, lost in pondering over the dreams of some sick dotard
or other. Nothing can come out of nothing, nothing can go back
temptnously, to imply that the soldiers
form a class by themselves.
hircosa, opp. to ' unguentatus ' in a
fragm. of Seneca ap. Gell. 1 2. 3. 1 1 * ut
licet scripti sint inter bircosos, possint
tamen inter unguentaios placere.' Com-
pare Hor.*i S. 2. 37. The Stoic simpli-
city is meant to be contrasted with the
coarseness of the soldiery on the one hand
as with the effeminacy of the young aris-
tocracy on the other — two different modes
of pampering the body at the expense of
the mind. Compare 'hirsuta capella'
Juv. 5. 155, Mayor*s note,
78. sapio mihi quod satis est =
* sapio mibi satis.' ' Quod satis est ' an
object clause. * Sapimus patruos ' i . 1 1 .
mihi, emphatic. ' I am wise for
myself/ I know my own interest» like
' minui mihi ' 6. 64. ' Dives tibi, pauper
amicis* Juv. 5. 113.
79. Arcesilas, Dict. Biogr.
aerumnosi, like KOKodai/Mjy, Aris-
toph. Clouds (of Socrates) 105.
Solones, pl. contemptuously. See
I. 34 note.
80. obstipo capite, Hor. 3 S. 5. 93.
* Bent forward * Freund.
figentes lumine terram, a
stronger, and consequently more scomful,
expression than *figentes lumina terra/
Jahn quotes a parallel from Stat. Silv. 5.
I. 140 ^domum, torvo quam non haec
himine £gat.* Casaubon compares Plato
AIc. 3. p. 138 A tpaiv€i y4 roi kvicvBft»-
mieivai rc Kot c2t yrjv fik4vuv, &s ri
£vwoofliti€i>os.
81. rabiosa silentia, 'a mad dog*s
silence' (Hor. 3 £p. 2. 75), because mad
dogs do not bark. &pwvo% Toimivav
€lol . . x^j^' t^yfiov, Paul. Aegiu.
5. 3, cited by Jahn. Compare Hom.
II. 3. 317 foU., referred to by Jahn,
ardaKtv, {nrat dk iS«rK€ Karii xBov^
SixfJuiTa frfi^as, 2^irrpov 8* ot;r* diriffOif
oiT€ rrpowprjvis ivitijta, 'AXX' doT€fuf>U
^Xco^xcv dtdp€i iporrl ioiK&s* ^alris kw
(dKOT^v Tiva i/iix€vai dnppovd r' avToas,
Persius may have had the picture in his
mind.
rodunt, ' biting the lips and grind-
ing the teeth.' Whether ' murmura ' and
* silentia ' are acc. of the object pr cog-
nates is not clear.
82. ezporre,cto .. labello. Jahn
compares Lucian Hermot. 1. 1 ira2 rd xcl\i7
8<c(rdX.cvct ^pifM vitOTov$op6(oafv, Cas-
aubon compares Aristaenetus £p. 3. 3
ijpifM TOf X^^V ^'■^^^ ^ ^''^<^ ^irov
vphs kavThv ypiBvpi^^i,
trutinantur verba is copied no
less than five times by Jerome (for the
references see Jahn), who however mis-
takes the sense, as if Persius were speak-
ing of inilated talk, not of slow balanced
utterance.
83. * Aegri somnia * Hor, A. P. 7.
Jahn explains aegroti veteris like
•aegri veteris* Juv. 9. 16, one who has
long been ill — a confirmed invalid ; but it
seems better to suppose that Fersius
means to combine the dotings of age with
the wanderings of disease.
84. * Nullam rem e nilo gigni divi-
nitus unquam * is the first principle of the
epicurean philosophy, according to Lucr.
I. 150; but it was common to various
schools. See Munro ad loc. Casaubon
quotes Marc. Anton. 4. 4 ovZ\v 1« tov
/ifjb^vbs ipx^Toi, &av€p ixffi* c2« rd ovir
hv dvipx^Tai,
in nilum, etc. ' Haud igitur pofr*
66
PERSII
hoc est^ quod palles? cur quis non prandeat,. hoc est?' 85
His populus ridet, multumque torosa iuventus
ingeminat tremulos naso crispante cachinnos.
^lnspice; nescio quid trepidat mihi pectus et aegris
faucibus exsuperat gravis alitusj inspice, sodes!'
qui dicit medico, iussus requiescere, postquam 90
tertia conpositas vidit nox currere venas,
de maiore domo modice sitiente lagpena
lenia loturo sibi Surrentina rc^abit.
^Heus, bone, tu palles!' ^^Nihil est." . ^Videas tamen istuc,.
quidquid id est: surgit tacite tibi lutea pellis/ 95
^^ At tu deterius palles ; ne sis mihi tutor ;
91. compottUaM.
94. istud.
tunt ad nilum quaeque reverti .... Haud
igitur redit ad nilum res ulla : sed
omnes Discidio redeunt in corpore mate-
riai ' Lucr. i. 348 foll. Here the repeti-
tion is meant to be ludicrous, as in i. 27.
Jahn.
85. Casaubon quotes Sen. Ep. 48,
who exclaims seriously, * O pueriles in-
eptias t in hoc supercilia subduximus ? in
hoc barbam demisimus? hoc est quod
tristes docemus et pallidi?' which seems
to show that * quod palles ' is to be ex-
plained here as a cogn. acc.
cur quis non praodeat. * /m-
pranu correptus voce magistn ' Hor. 2 S.
3. 257. 'Prandium* was peculiarly a
military meal, so it is mentioned bere
fcelingly. * Medo prandente * Juv. 10.
178. See De Quiucey, Casuistry of
Roman Meals (Seiections, vol. 3), who
mistakes the present passage, doubtless
quoting from memory, though right iu
his general view. With the whole line
compare Juv. *j, 96 * tunc utile multis
Pallere, et vinum toto nescire Decembri.'
86. his .. ridet. Not a very common
use of the dative. * Dolis risit Cytherea
repertis' Virg. Aen. 4. 128. Jahn com-
pares Hor. 2 S. 8. 83.
multum, probably with 'torosa,' as
Jahn takes it.
torosa, an epithet of the necks of
catt]e, Ov. M. 7. 429.
torosa iuventus contrasts with
* insomnis et detonsa iuventns * v. 54, as
being naturally the approving audience of
the soIdier's speech.
87. The description is not in the
best taste, as the minuteness is not in
itself pleasing, at the lame time that
it does not contribute to the oontempt
which the picture is meant to ezcite.
The grandiloquence of expression rather
recalls such sea pieces as CatuU. 64. 273
' leni resonant plangore cachinni,' Val. FL
I. 311 * Alma novo crispans pdagus Tita-
nia Phoebo.'
tremulos seems intended to express
the appearance of the sneering laugh as it .
runs down the nose, as well as its sound.
Freund says the intransitive use of 'crispo''
is confined to the pres. participle, of
which he quotes two instances from Pliny.
The line is altogether a strange one, sug-
gesting the notion of affected and effemi-.
nate laughter, such as inight be expected
from a company like that mentioned .
I. 19, not the 'crassum ridet' (5. 190)
of a military auditory.
88-107. *A man feels ill — con-
sults his physician, who recommends quiet
and abstinence — obeys for three days —
then, finding himself better, procures wine
to drink after bathing. A friend caution»
him on his way to the bath, but the
advice is scomed — ^he bathes upon a fiill
stonuch — drinks — is seized with shivering
— rejects his food — and in course of time
makes the usual end, and i» buried.'
88. A story of real disease — ^told to
SAT. III.
67
to nothing. Is this a tfaing to get pale on ? is a man to go without
his dinner for this?' Aye, and folks are amused at him, and the
big brawny brotherhood send rippling waves of laughter again and
again through their curled nostrils.
* Examine me. I have a strange pdpitation at heart. My throat
is amiss, and foul breath is rising from it. Pray, examine me.'
Suppose a patient to say this to his physician, and be told to keep
quiet, and then when the third night has found the current of his
veins steady, to have sent to a great house with a flagon of mode-
rate swallow for some mellow Surrentine before bathing. ' My
good sir, you look pale.' * O, it's of no consequence.' * You had
better attend to it, though, of whatever consequence it may be;
your skin is getting insensibly bloated and quite yellow.' *I tell
you you're paler than I am; don't come the guardian over me;
show what indulgence and want of self*
command can do. * Inspicere morbum/
of medical examination. Plant. Pers. a.
5. 15.
nescio quid, a cogn. acc. after
« trepidat/
89. faucibus, 'from the throat.'
*Aequis' and *graTis' are the emphatic
words, as there is nothing strange in
bieath rising from the throat.
exsuperat neuter. *gxsvperant
fiammae.' Virg. Aen. a. 759.
90. qui dicit is introduced just in the
same way, Hor. i Ep. 17. 46 foU. * ** In-
dotata mihi soror est, paupercula mater,
£t fundus neque vendibilis nec pascere
firmus/' Qui dicit, clamat *'Victum
date.*' '
requiescere. Gomp. Celsus 3. 2
'omnium optima sunt quies et abstinentia.'
91. tertia . . nox, a critical time in
attacks of ferer, though the danger was
not over then, as the fever might be a
quartan. Schol. Nebriss. referring to
Celsus 3. 4.
conpositas, predicate, taken with
• currere/
currere, said of the vems, as con-
taining blood. Jahn refers to Celsus 3. 6,
who speaks of the veins as *lentae* or
' celeriores.'
92. de maiore domo. 'Maiopes'
of the aristocracy, 1. 108 note. * Mamma
quaeque domtts servis est plena superbis*
Juv. 5. 66. The rich used occasionally to
make presents of small quantities of ex-
pensive wine to sick friends. 'Cardiaco
F
numquam cyathum missunu amico ' Juv.
5. 32, quoted by Casaubon.
93. lenia, * mellowed by age,' opp.
to * aspera/ ' Ad mare cimi veni, ge-
nerosum et lene requiro' Hor. i £p.
15. 18.
loturo. For the custom of drinking
after bathing, Jahn compares Sen.£p. 132.6
' Atqui frequens hoc adulescentium vitium.
est, qui vires excolunt, ut in ipso paene
balinei limine inter nudos bibant, imo po*
tent/ Compare also Juv. 8. 168 * therma-
rum calices/ and Mayor^s note.
Surrentina (Hor. 2 S. 4. 55) was 'a<
tfain light wine recommended for invalid»
when recovering. Plin. 14. 6. 8., 23. i.
20. Jahn. Pliny tells us that Tiberius
used to say that the physicians had con-
spired to raise the credit of Surrentine,
which was in fact only *generous vinegar/
a name which Caligula improved upon by
calling it * nobilis vappa.*
94. A dialogue between the invalid
and a friend who meets him on his way to
the bath.
95. surgit and lutea emphatic, also
pellis, which is used instead of ' cutis/ as
in Hor. £pod. 17. 22, Juv. 10. 192, to
express the abnoimal condition of the
skin, whidi lo6ks as if it did not belong
to the man. With 'lutea* Jahn compares
Hor. £pod. 10. 16 * pallor luteus,* Tibull.
I. 8. 52 * Sed nimius luto coipora tingit
amor.'
96. ne sis mihi tutor. Imitated
from Hor. 3 S. 3. 88 * ne sis patruus mihu'
Britaxm.
68
PERSII
iam pridem hunc sepeli : tu restas.** * Perge, tacebo/
turgidus hic epulis atque albo ventre lavatur,
gutture sulpureas lente exalante mefites^
sed tremor inter vina subit calidumque triental
excutit e manibus, dentes crepuere retecti,
uncta cadunt laxis tunc pulmentaria labris.
hinc tuba, candelae, tandemque beatulus alto
conpositus lecto crassi^ue lutatus amomis
in portam rigidas calces extendit: at illum
hesterni capite induto subiere Quirites.
Tange, miser, venas et pone in pectore dextram.
lOO
los
97. aepelu.
100. triiniem, 104. eompossUtis crassis om. que.
97. Another imitatioiL Hor. i S.
9 28 **'Oinnis conposui." '* Felices!
nunc ego resto. Confice.*" If we
may trust Isid. Orig. 10. 5, quoted by
Jahn, ' Tuior: qni pnpillum tnetur, hoc
est, intuetur : de quo in consuetudine
vulgari dicitur, Quid immi moMS f et tutO'
rem et paedagogum olim obrui* Persius
seems to be repeating a piece of Roman
slang.
restas = * superstes es,* * you are
above ground/ ' I have you to bury.'
98. * Crudi tumidique lavemur ' Hor.
I Ep. 6.61. 'Paene tamen praesens,
cum tu deponis amictus Turgidus, et
erudum pavonem in bahiea portas. Hinc
subitae mortes, atque intestata senectus '
Juv. I. 142 foll.
albo ventre, not coupled with
epulis, but answering to turgidus.
'Albo corpore' Hor. 2 Od. 2. 15, of the
dropsy ; * pinguem vitiis albumque ' 2 S.
2. 21. 'Vides ut pallidus <Mnnis Cena
desurgat dubia * ib. 76.
lavatur, middle.
99. See V. 89. sulpureas is the
proper epithet of ' mefites.' * Mefitis
proprie est terrae putor qui de aquis nasci-
tur sulfiiratis ' Serv. on Virg. Aen. 7. 84,
where the ' saeva mefitis ' spoken of is a
vapour arising irom the sulphureous spring
Albunea, the source of the Albula, of
which the modem name is la Solforata.
Thus the whole line is rather grandilo-
quent, like v. 87.
100. sed tremor. Imitated from
Hor. I £p. 16. 22 foll. ' occultam febrem
sub tempus edendi Dissimules, donec
mambus tremor ineidat unetis*
inter vina, i. 30 note.
calidum. The wine was heated,
bdng drunk to promote perspiration.
' Sudorem quem moverunt potionibus
crebris et/erventibus* Seo. Ep. 122. 6.
triental is restored by Jahn from
two old MSS., and a gloss on a third for
* trientem,' after Casaubon, who remarks
that 'triens' is a liquid measure, ^ of a
sextarius, * triental ' the vessel containing
it. Martial however talks (10. 49. i)
of ' amethystini trientes,* as Jahn ob-
serves. The word seems to be found
nowhere else, but it is supported by the
analogy of * quadrantal.'
loi. excutit (tremor). Ccxnpare
V. 115.
crepuere, because of the 'tremor.'
retecti, because of the 'laxa labra.'
Compare Prop^ 5. 8. 53 foU. 'Pocula mi
digitos inter cecidere remissos, Palluerant
ipso labra soluta mero.'
102. His jaw drops, and he rejects the
dainties he had lately gorged.
pulmentaria, properly S^oy — any-
thing eaten with faread as a relish: *tu
pulmentaria quaere sudando ' Hor. 2 S. 2.
30. Hence dainties. ' Veniet qui pul'
mentaria condiat' Juv. 7> 185. 'Pulmen-
tum' or * pulpamentum ' has the same
meaning. ' Pulmento utor magis unctius-
culo ' Plaut. Pseud. i. 2. 89, quoted by
Casaubon.
103. hinc, 'hereupon.' Freund s. v.
Persius hastens to the catastrophe, giving
the funeral first, and then the deatb.
tuba. Hor. i S. 6. 42 foll. 'si
SAT. III.
69
l've buried him long ago, and now Tve got you in my way.' * Go
on, l'm dumb/ So our hero goes to his bath, with his stomach
distended with eating and looking white, and a vapour of sulphu-
rous properties slowly oozing from his throat ; but a shivering
comes on over the wine, and makes him let fall his hot tumbler from
his fingers ; his teeth are exposed and chatter ; the rich dainties
come back again from his dropping jaws. The upshot is horn-
blowing and tapers; and at last the deceased, laid out on a high
bed and daubed with coarse ointment, tums up his heels stark and
stiff towards the door ; and citizens of twenty-four hours standing
in their caps of liberty carry him to the grave.
* Poor creature yourself, feel my pulse and put your hand on
plaustra ducenta, Concurrantqne foro tria
funtra, magna sonabit Comua quod vin-
catque tubas* Thc Twclve Tablcs pre-
scribcd the numbcr of trumpeters. ' Deccm
tibicincs adhibeto, hoc plus ne facito.'
Comparc also Prop. 2. 7. 12., 5. Ii. 9,
to which Konig rcfcrs.
candclae, ' wax lights.' ' Toties in
vicinia mca conclamatam est, totics prac-
tcr limcn immaturas cxcquias fax ccreus-
que praeccpit ' Scn. de Tranq. 1 1 . 7. Some
have supposed that ' funalia ' wcre used at
ordinary funcrals : ' ccrci ' or * canddae '
where the death was an untimcly onc,
and Jahn seems to agree; but Casaubon
rcjects the infcrcnce.
bcatulns, fuueaplTijt, Jahn com-
pares Amm. Marc. 25. 3 ' quem cum
beatum fiiisse Sallustius rcspondisset prae-
fectus, intellexit occisum.' The dimin.
of coursc indicatcs contempt. * The dear
dcpartcd.'
alto, opp. *humi]i, to show his
consequencc. Virg. Aen. 2. 2., 6. 603.
104. conpositus. Hor. i S. 9. 28
above quoted.
crassis, ' contemptuously.' ' Cras-
sum unguentum ' Hor. A. P. 375 : so
lutatus.
amomis. ' Amomo quantum vix
reddent duo/unera ' Juv. 4. 108 foll.
105. in portam. A custom as old
as Homer (II. 19. 212) Kttrcu dvd vpoBvpov
TtTpafi/Aivo9, Hcsych. 81' 1« BvpSiv. roh*
r€iepobt ovTM <paoly kJip6(fix$ai i(w robt
w69at txovra» vpht rcL» aifkiMb» 9vp&».
106. hesterni .. Quirites. Slaves
just manumitted by the dcceascd's will,
or, as the Scholiast and Heinr. think, just
bcfore his dcath. The sncer at thc cas/
acquisition of citizenship is repeatcd and
dwelt on 5. 75 * Qyibus una Qji:ritcm
Vertigo facit.*
capite induto. Manumitted slaves
used to shave their hcads and assume the
• pileus.' • Faxit Jupitcr ut cgo hic hodie,
raso capite, calvus capiam pilcum ! ' Plaut.
Amph. I. i. 307.
s u b i c r e . * Pars ingcnti subiere fere-
tro* Virg. Acn. 6. 222. Casaubon.
107-118. * You tcll me you have no
discase — no fcver — no chill. But docs
not thc hope of gain or of pleasure
quickcn your pulsc ? Is not your throat
too tender to rclish a coarse meal ? You
are subject to shivering fits of fear and
the high fcver of ragc, which makcs you
rave likc any madman.'
107. Thc man addressed, some person
not spccified, * quivis media clectus turba,'
rctorts that be hsLsno ailment, so that the
moral against cxccss does not touch him,
whcn hc finds that thc story is tjrpical
and intendcd to havc a wider application.
miser, retortcd, from v. 66. He
goes through thc symptoms of such an
attack as has just been described.
venas, rcferring to v. 91.
pcctorc, to V. 88. * Fccl my pulsc*
Jahn quotes Scn. Ep. 22. i * non potest
medicus per epistulas cibi aut balnei
tcmpus eligcrc : vena iangenda eU* Cas-
aubon refcrs to Julian. Misopogon (p. 88.
cd. Mart. a. d. 1583), speaking of the
story of Antiochus and Erasistratus the
physician, who discovercd his passion for
his stcpmothcr Stratonice. ravra 6p&v
6 iaTp6t vpoor6rf€i r^ arkpvtp t^v x^^P^
leal kirfita Zttvw» ^ ieap!6ia icalt €(w Uto.
In Valerius Maximus' vcrsion (5. 7) it is
said, ' bracbium adolescentis dissimulantcr
apprchendendo, modo vcgctiore, modo
languidiore pulsa vcuarum comperit cuiul
morbi aeger esset.'
70
PERSII
< Nil calet hic' Summosque pedes attinge manusque.
' Non frlgent/ Visa est si forte pecunia, sive
candida vicini subrisit moUe puella,
cor tibi rite salit? positum est algente catino
durum holus et populi cribro decussa farina:
temptemus fauces. tenero latet ulcus in ore
putre, quod haud deceat plebeia radere beta.
alges, cum excussit membris timor albus aristas;
nunc face supposita fervescit sanguis et ira
scintillant oculi, dicisque facisque, quod ipse
non sani esse hominis non sanus iuret Orestes.
IIO
"S
Ii6. mbpottiia, iram.
io8. ' There ts no iindiie heat or
ezcitement.' Konig refen to CelsBS
a.4.
109. Compare 2. 53 foll., 4. 47.
iio. vicini. Persins may have bcen
thinldng of Hor. 3 Od. 19. 34 ' vieina
seni non habilis Lyco/ so tfaat puella
probably»'amica,' like 'mea pnella' in
Catulltts.
III. rites'solito more.' 'Is there
no nnusnal palpitation?' See the passage
from Julian just quoted.
positum. *PonebaMi igitnr Tusco
farrata catino ' Juy. Ii. 108.
algente. Jahn contrasts *ealidum
sumen' i. 53.
TI3. durum, 'tough' — ^perhaps from
insufficient boiling. * Ne gallina malum
responset dura palato' Hor. a S. 4. 18.
populi .. farina. Horace's 'panis
secundus' (2 Ep. i. 133), otherwise called
*cibarius' (Cic. Tusc. 5. 34), as the al-
lowance giyen to slaves. ^Nigra farina'
Mart. 9. 3. 4, opp. to ' siligtneus,* Sen.
£p. 119. 3 *ntrum hic panis sit plebeius
an siligineus ad natnram nihil pertinet;*
* sifted through the common sieve/ which
was coarser.
populi, here=* plebis.'
113. *Let us see how your palate is.
Ahl your mouth is tender from a con-
cealed inflammation.'
tenero, emphatic, a sort of jve-
dicate.
latet ulcus, perhaps from Hor.
I Ep. 16. 34 * Stultorum incurata pudor
malus ulcera edat^ so as to remind us of
the previous story, * a sore which jron
have said nothing of to me, your medical
adviser.' Persius has convicted his patient
of palpitation — he now pioves that his
mouth is inflamed — ^then shows that be is
feverish — ^hot and cold altemately.
114. plebeia .. beta, Iike*pams ple-
beius,' quoted on v. II 3. The irony is
kept up by the word *beta,' beet being
proverbially tender. Suet. Aug. 87 quotes,
as a peculiar ezpression, from Augustus'
SAT. III.
71
my chest, there's no heat there ; touch my extremities, they're not
cold.' Suppose you happen to catch sight of a bit of money, does
your heart beat regularly then? Or say you have a tough vege-
table mess served up on a cold dish, with meal sifted through the
common sieve : now let us examine your palate : ah, you have a
concealed putrid ulcer, which makes your mouth tender, and it
won't do to let that coarse vulgar beet rub against it. So you
shiver, when pale fear sets up the bristles all over you, and then
when a fire is lighted undemeath your blood begins to boil, and
your eyes sparkle with passion, and you say and do things which
Orestes, the hero of madmen, would depose to be the words and
actions of a. madman.
correspondeace, ' beiizare pro languete,
quod vulgo laebanizare dicitur/
radere, like ' tergere palatum ' Hor.
2 S. 2. 24, compared by the Scholiast.
Lucr. 4. 528, 532 'Praeierea radit vox
/auces .... ianua radiiur oris.'
115. excussit, of raising suddenly,
but without separation. See i. 118
note.
aristas, proleptically; 'excussit pilos
it ut aristis similes essent.' Jahn com-
pares Varro L. L» 6. 49 ' tremor . . cxmi
etiam in corpore pili ut aristae in spica
ordei horrent.' Stocker compares with
this and the following verses Lucr. 3. 288
foll. *£st etiam calor ille animo quem
sumit in ira, Cum fervescit, et ez oculis
micat acribus ardor. Est et frigida multa
comes formidinis aura, Qua ciet horro-
rem membris, et concitat artus :' a curious
passage in itself, illustrating Lucretius'
theory of the composition of the soul or
mind from heat, wind (or cold), and
atmospheric air (tiie medium temperature)
by the diiferent temperaments of different
animab, and one too which Persius not
improbably had in his mind. See next
note.
116. face supposita; perhaps from
Lucr. 3. 303 ' Nec nimis irai/ax unquam
subdita percit.' Persius' metaphor is from
a boiling caldron : compare the simile in
Virg. Aen. 7. 462 foU. ; and this may be
the meaning of Lucr. 1. c. 298 * Nec
capere irarum fluctus in pectore possunt/
which answers exactly to VirgiPs * nec
iam se capit unda.'
117. * Ira fuf or brevis est ' Hor. i Ep.
2. 62.
118. non sanus = ' insanus/ v. 46.
The instance of Orestes is doubtless taken
from Hor. 2 S. 3. 137 sq* ' Quin ex quo
est habitus male tutae mentis Orestes,
Nil sane fecit quod tu reprehendere possis/
where Damasippus argues that Orestes
was mad when he killed his mother, not
afterwards. But he was a favourite ex*
ample of madness. Jahn refers to Plato,
Alc. n. p. 143 D, and to Gell. 13. 4, who
sajTS that Varro wrote a work * Orestes
vel de Insania.' Comp. Plautus, Capt. 3.
4. 30 * £t quidem Alcmaeus, atque Orestes,
et Lycurgus postea Una opera mihi sunt
sodales, qua iste.'
SATURA IV.
^Rem populi tractas?* barbatum haec crede magistrum
dicere, sorbitio tollit quem dira cicutae
^quo fretus? dic hoc, magni pupille Pericli.
scilicet ingenium et rerum prudentia velox
ante pilos venit, dicenda tacendaque calles.
ergo ubi commota fervet plebecula bile,
fert animus calidae fecisse silentia turbae
7. eaUidae.
Oh tbe VHUU of self-eommoHd and sdf-
knowledge in puhlic men — a sort of con-
Hnuation oftbe lcutSatire, being addressed
to a tupposed representative oftbe age, hut
complete in itself, Tbe general notion
and a ftw of tbe expressions are taken
from Plato's (?) First Aleihiades, but tbe
treatment is not partieularly similar. Tbe
gist of tbe wbole is eoniained in Alcibiades*
tpeeeb in Plaio Sympos. p, 216 il, quoted
by K6nig: 6»ayic&(€i ydp /xc 6fw\oy€iy,
5n 90XX0V Jvdc^t &y airris iri kfMVTm)
filp dfccXfltf, rd S' 'A0fjvaieay vp&rrn,
Otber pbilosopbers appear /0 bave written
dialogues of tbe kind {Brandis Rbein.
Mus. I.p. 120/0//.), so tbat tbe subject, as
Jabn remarks, was probably a stoek one
in tbe scbools. Tbts would aecountfor
Persius cboosing it, as it cannot bave been
particularly appropriate to tbe time, tbere
being nofield ai Rome for tbe display of
popular statesmansbip, sucb as Persius re-
presents in tbe early part of tbe Satire,
w. I-16. Alcibiades is not Nero, os Brit.
suggests, and Casaubon maintains at
lengtb, but one of tbe young nohility, sucb
as tbose deseribed in Sat. 3 — only placed
in circumstances wbicb belong not /0
Rome but to Atbens. Tbus tbe general
eoncepiion of tbe Satire is suffieiendy
weak; tbe working out, bowever, bas ail
Persius* peculiar foree,
1-22. 'Alcibiades would be a states*
man, woald he? what are his qualifica-
tions? Ready wit and intuitiTe tact,
impressive action, a power of logical
statement, and a certain amount oi philo-
sophic training. But what is he in him-
self? he has no end beyond his own
enjoyment. Why, the meanest old crone
knows as much.*
1. Rem populi>"'rempubIicam.'
Rem .. tractare, as in Enn. in Cic.
de Orat. i. 45 ' ut ne res temere tractent
turbidas.'
barbatum .. magistrum is copied
by Jur. 14. T2. Comp. Hor. 2 S. 3. 16,
35, where the beard is the espedal mark
of the Stoics.
2. tollit for < sustulit.' So ' mutat' 2.
60. Comp. Hor. i S.6. 13 'unde Super-
bus Tarquinius regno pulsus fugit,' id, 2
S. 3. 277 *Marius cum praecipitat se,
Cerritos ftiit?' The line is modelled on
2 S. I. 56 ' Sed mala tollet anum vitiato
melle eieuta*
SATIRE IV.
* Do you charge yourself with the affairs of the nation ? ' Sup-
pose this to be said by the bearded philosopher, whom the fatal
draught of hemlock removes from the scene — *on the strength of
what ? tell me, ward of the great Pericles as you are. Oh yes, of
course ; ready wit and experience of business have been quick in
coming, and arrived sooner than your beard : you know well what
should be said and what not. And so when the lower orders are
fermenting and the bile in their system beginning to work, the
impulse within moves you to cause silence through the heated
3. qno fretns, from Plato, Alc. i, p.
135 E W oIJi' irar* iffriv 5ry mffredti t6
magni pnpille Pericli is em-
phatic, as Alcibiades' prestige depended
very much on his connexion with Pericles,
Plat. 1. c. p. 104 B (v/xwdvrw 8i Sv cTiror
ftc/f« ofcc ffoi Hiuiuaiuv Mipxuv H€piK\ia
rbv Bav0iwwov tv 6 mrilp kwirpoww «or^-
\twi <r<A rc imL r^ (idcX^^.
4. scilicet is here half ironical.
The speaker does not mean to deny that
Aldbiades has this ready wit and intuitive
tact, bnt he affects to make more of it
than it is worth.
ingenium et rerum prudentia
are from Virg. G. i. 416, ' talent and
knowledge of life.'
velox with *venit,* *has come ra»
pidly.' Comp. Ov. A. A. 1. 185 * Ingenium
caeleste suis velocius annis surgit.'
5. ante pilos ; ' sooner than your
beard,' a contrast with ' barbatum magis-
trnm.'
dicenda tacendaque callesismuch
the same as Aeschylus' ffiydtv 6wov 9h koI
Xiyttv rd lealpta (Cho. 582). The words
are from Hor. 1 £p. 7. 73 Micenda ta-
cenda locutus.' Konig quotes Quint. a.
20, who seems to have had the present
passage in his view, ' Si consonare sibi in
faciendis et non faciendis virtutis est, quae
pars eius prudentia vocatur, eadem in
dicendis et non dicendis erit.' There is a
slight resemblance between this line and
the preceding, and Plato, p. 1 10 C, quoted
by Casaubon, ^ou Spa iwiffraff$ai nat wom
&Vt &9 lo{«c, rd dcmua ttdt rd SJHiKa,
6. commota fervet . . . bile. Hor.
I Od. 13. 4 ' fervens difficili bile.' Jahn.
plebecula. Hor. 2 Ep. i. 186. The
language is not unlike Virg. Aen. i. 149
' saevitque animis ignobile vulgus.' Delph.
ed.
7. fert animus. Ov. M. 1. 1. ' You
have a mind to try the effect of your
oratory on an excited mob.'
facere silentium, a phrase used
either of the person who keq» silence,
' huic faeietis fabulae sUendum ' Plaut.
Amph. Prol. 15, or of the person who
commands it, as here, and Tac. H. 3. 20
* ubi adspectu et auctoritate silentium
/ecerat,* The dative in the latter sense
of the phrase has the same force as in
/aeere negotium alieui, ttc.
74
PERSII
maiestate manus. quid deinde loquere? ^Quirites^
hoc puta non iustum est, illud male^ rectius iUud."
scis etenim iustum gemina suspendere lance
ancipitis librae, rectum discemis, ubi inter
curva subit, vei cum fallit pede regula varo,
et potis es nigrum vitio praefigere theta.
quin tu igitur, summa nequiquam pelle decorus,
ante diem blando caudam iactare popello
desinis, Anticyras melior sorbere meracas!
quae tibi summa boni est? uncta vixisse patella
semper et adsiduo curata cuticula soie?
expecta, baud aiiud respondeat baec anus. i nunc
lO
15
8. loquireifir {tur in ras.)>
9. ^mA).
II. dieemu.
16. mereeas.
8. maiestate manns. Casauboncom-
pares Lncan i. 197 'tnmultnm Conpo-
sQitynltu,dextraquestlentiaiussit.* Heinr.
compares Tac. Ann. i. 25 'stabat Drusus,
silentium nunu poscens.' So Ov. M. i. 305
'qui postquam voce manuque Murmura
compressit, tenuere silentia cuncti.'
quid deinde loquere? may per-
haps be meant, as Jahn thinks, to show
that the orator had not thought before-
hand of what he should say.
9. puta. Hor. 3 S. 5. 33.
non iustum est. So Alcibiades in
Plato, p. 109, is madc to admit that in deli-
beratiye oratory rd £8c 4 ^< is cquiyalent
to rb Hueaio» Ij dZliecai. Casaubon com-
pares Hor. i S 4. 134 *rectius hoc est:
Hoc faciens Yivam melius.'
10. 'You have stndied philosophy.*
Comp. 3. 53 foll. note, where the lan-
guage is substantially the same.
iustum is what is put into each
scale of tbe bahince. *You can weigh
the justice of one couise against that of
another.'
gemina . .. lances* geminis lanci-
bus,' like * geminus pes ' Ov. A. A. a. 644.
11. *You can distinguish right from
the wrong on either side of it' — as there
may be two opposite deviations from the
perpendicular — a doctrine not anlike the
Aristotelian theory of virtue as a mean,
which Casaubon compares, *where it
(the right line) comes in between the
curves.* Comp. 3. 53^ 5. 38.
13. The meaning seems to be *even
(vel) when the rule misleads you by its
deviation,* i.e. as Casaubon explains it,
when justice has to be corrected by equity.
pede, used apparently to suggest the
notion of a foot measure. *Metiri se
quemque suo modulo ac ^ede verum est'
Uor. I £p. 7. 98.
varo pOMiUy may denote that the
rule brandKs into two parts. Comp. 6.
18 *Geminos, horoscope, varo Prodncis
genio,* and note.
13. potis es. I. 56, note.
theta ; O, the initial of 0dvarot, was
the mark of condcnmation, apparently
introduced firom Greece in place of C
(*Condenmo'), which the judges used in
Cicero's time. Isid. Orig. i. 3. B was
also employed in epitapbs (Brambach*s C.
I. Rhen. 391) and by the quaestors in
stnking off dead soldiers' names from the
roU, Mart. 7. 37. 3. The SchoUast and Isid.
1. c. quote a line from an unknown writer,
*0 multura ante alias infeliz Uttera 71>eta.'
44. The monitor suddenly tums round
on the wou1d-be statesman. *WiU you
then be so good as to have done with
that?'
igitnr, as if it were the natural and
expected consequence for aU the admis-
sions in his favour that have been made.
The real reason is given afterwards, v. 1 7.
summa . . pelle decorus, imitated
from Hor. i Ep. 16. 45 * Introrsus tur-
pem, speeiosum pelle tUinra.* Comp. also
SAT. IV.
75
assemblage by the imposing action of yoor hand. WeU, now that
you have got it, what will you say ? * Citizens, this (say) is an in-
justice, that is ill-advised ; of the three courses the third is nearer
right.' Just so; you know how to weigh justice in the scales of
the wavering balance. You can distinguish right where it comes in
between the deviations on either side, even where the rule misleads
you by its divarication, and you can obelize wrong with a staring black
mark. Will you have the goodness, then, to stop, and not go on
under the vain disguise of that goodly skin fawning so precociously
on the mob that stookes you, when your better course would be
to swallow the contents of all the Anticjrras undiluted? What is
your conception of the chief good ? to live at a rich table every
day and cultivate your dainty skin with constant sunning? Now
listen " the old women here will give the same answer to the same
a S. I. 64, alluding to snch hhles as tbe
ass in the lion*s skin, etc, 5. 1 16.
nequiquam, because you cannot
impose on me. Comp. 3. 30.
15. ante diem. 'You may be led
into it some day, but at any rate do not
anticipate things.' So 4. 5.
•To be the peopIe's pet/ The
Scholiast is quite right in supposing that
Persius is thinking of a pet animsd that
wags its tail, against Casaubon, who, on
second thoughts, supposes the image to be
that of a peacock, and Jahn, who suggests
that it may be a horse. The action de-
scribed is that of a dog, who fawns on
those who caress him (blando; comp.
Hor. 3 Od. II. 15 *Ces5it immanis tibi
blandunH lanitor aulae;' * blandus' is ap-
plied to the animal itself, Lucr. 4. 998,
Ot. M. 14. 258), as in Hor. 2 Od. 19. 30
Meniter atterens Caudam:' but Persins
probably meant to allude to the weil-
known comparison of Alcibiades to a lion's
wj^elp, Aristoph. Frogs 1431 foll. Com-
pare the description in Acsch. Ag. 725.
popello, contemptuonsly, 0. 50.,
Hor. I Ep. 7. 65.
16. Anticyras, freq. in Hor., 2 S. 3.
83, 166., A. P. 300. The plural is used
because there were two towns of the
name, both producing hellebore, one in
Phods, the other on the Maliac gulf— of
course with an accompanying notion of
ezaggeration. This is further brought out
by using the town as sjrnonjrmous with its
contents (comp. * Anticyram omnem' Hor.
2 S, 3. 83).
melior sorbere s 'quem sorbere
melius foret.' Jahn. Comp. the Or. ex-
pression IU/cai6t tlfu woitw tovto,
meracas reminds us of another pat-
sage, Hor. 2 Ep. 2. 137 'Expulit helle-
boro morbum bilemque meraco.' Delph. ed.
17. summa boniB^summumbonum,'
just as 'summa rerum' and 'res summa'
or 'summa respublica' are used con-
vertibly.
vixisse, the inf. used as a noun and
so coupled with a subst., iis in i. 9., 3.
53 sq. etc.
patella. 3. 26. Possibly the re-
ference may be, as there, to a sacrificial
dish. Comp. Jahn's soggestion quoted on
2. 41. For the general sense, comp. Hor.
I Ep. 6. 56 foll. * Si bene qui cenat bene
vivit, lucet, eamus Quo ducit gula,' quoted
by Delph. ed.
18. curare cutem, as in Hor. i £p. a.
39., 4. 15, from whom Persius and Juv. 2«
105 seem to have borrowed it.
cuticula, contemptuously, like 'Pel-
lictdam curare ' Hor. 2 S. 5. 38, where the
dim. expresses luxury, as here, in sub»
stitution of ' pellis ' for * cutis,' old age, as
in note on 3. 95. Juv. imitates the line
(11. 203) ' Nostra bibat vemum contracta
cutieula solem'
sole, with reference to the custom
of basking ('insolatio' or 'apricatio')
after being anointed, see Mayor on
Juv. 1. c.
19. expecta, Misten.' The hearer
waiting for the words of the speaker.
*Expecto si quid dicas' Plaut. Trin. i. 2.
61. Jahn compares Sen. de Benef. 5. 12. i
* Dicis me abesse ab eo, qut operae pretium
76
PERSII
^Dinomaches ego sum/* sufla «sum candidus.'' esto;
dum ne deterius sapiat pannucia Baucis,
cum bene discincto cantaverit ocima vernae/
Ut nemo in sese temptat descendere, nemo,
sed praecedenti spectatur mantica teigo !
quaesieris ^Nostin Vettidi praedia?' ^^Cuius?"
^Dives arat Curibus quantum non miluus oberret/
^Hunc ais, hunc dis iratis genioque sinistro.
30
«5
ai. patuweia, aa. ocyma. a^. diseeHdert, 2$. necHdi. 16. xAerrat.
facit, Imo totam operam bona fide pcr-
dere ? Expecta : etiam hoc yerius dicas.'
19. i nunc, ironically — 'now then,
after this proceed to do as you have
done.' Hor. i £p. 6. 17., a Ep. a. 76.
ao. Dinomaches ego sum. So So-
crates in talking to Akibiades calls him b
Awofti&x'!* ^^ Plato, p. 133 C. The
mothcr being mentioncd in preference to
the ^ithcr, Clcinias, becanse it wss through
ber that he was connectcd with the
Alcmaconidae. For the expression of the
rclationship by thc gen. alone, see Madvig
$ 380, obs. 4. Here it is doubtless used
as a Greek idiom.
suflas*dic suflatus' — ^to be con-
nected dosely with * i nunc,' which in this
form of expression is always foUowed by
another imptrative, sometimcs with a co-
pula, sometimes without.
candidus, of beauty, as in 3. Iio.
Madan compares Hor. 2 £p. a. 4 * Candidus
et talos a vertice pulcher ad imos.' Alci-
biades' beauty is admitted by Socrates
(Plato, p. 104 A. qnoted by Jahn) ofci ycL»
Sj^ cTrai 9/wrov /ih^ KAXXiarde rc Kei fi-
yiOToe, Koi rovTo /i^y Di) warrl S^Kow
IScrv 8ti oi ^ct^ci.
ai. ' Only do not set up to be wiser
than the old iady there.'
pannncia (the spelling adnpted by
Jahn from the MSS. for * pamiucea '), pro*
perly ragged^ hence sbrivelled (used as an
epithet of applcs, Plin. 15. 14. 15), wbich
is evidently its mcaning here, to point the
contrast with ' candidus.'
Baucis (contrasted with * Dino-
machcs '), a name chosen from the well-
known story, Ov. M. 8. 640 foll., the
point of which Kes in the contrast bc-
tween the grandeur of the gods and the
meanness of the peasants who were
deemed fit to entertain them — *z person
not more bdow you than Bauds wai
bdow Jupiter.*
aa. bene with discincto, like *bene
mirae' 1. 1 1 1. Jahn.
aa. cantaverit ocima is explatned
Nebriss. and Casaubon as =» * dixerit oppro-
bria,' on the strength of a passage in Piiny
(19. 7. 36), whcre it is said that *ocimum'
or basil, ought to be sown with curses,
that it may grow up more abundantly.
But this superstition fumishes but a slender
warrant for so stiange an expression. It
will be better then to follow the Scholiast
and the other commentators, ancient and
modem, who make the old woman a
herb-sdler (^Axcx*'^^'^^'* ^'^® ^^ mother
of Euripides), crying basil (*cantaverit'
with reference to her whining note) to a
lazy liquorish slave. Thcre is some doubt
about the identity of * ocimum' (otherwise
written ' ozimum,' * ocymum,* *odnum*),
and Jahn thinks its reai nature cannot be
exactly ascertained : it appears however
from Pliny, ao. la. 48, to have been a
stimulant, and to have been considered
injurious by some people. The sense
then will be that the old woman in trying
to sdl doubtful hcrbs to low cnstomers is
acting on the same iwinciide which Ald-
biades has avowed, she would like to be
idle and live well, and hcr iabours are
directed to that end — she pleases her
public and you yours. *Cantaverit' is
probably mcant to have a force, as con-
trasted with the modulated voice of the
young orator; 'she knows the regular
whine of the trade, just as you know the
various intonations whfch belong to yours:
and she is as persuasive as you.' But the
explanation is not very satisfactory, and
the line requires further ilhistration.
SAT. IV.
77
question. Go, then, mouth it out. " My mother was a Dinomache.
I inherit her beauty;" by all means, only remember that old shrivelled
Baucis is just as good a philosopher as you, when she cries basil
to a low creature of a slave.'
* How utter, utter is the dearth of men who venture down into
their own breasts, and how universally they stare at the wallet on
the man's back before them I Suppose you ask, * Do you know
Vettidius* property?' "Whose?" *That great proprietor who has
estates at Cures which a kite cannot fly over.' " Him, do you mean ?
23-41. *None of us knows himself —
every one thinks only of his neighbour.
Inquire about some rich man, and you
will hear how he pinches himself; even
on state occasions hardly bringing him-
self to open a bottle of wine, which has
been kept till it has turned to vinegar,
to drink with his onions. But you with
your luxury and eflfeminacy are laying
yourself open to remarks of the sanie kind
on your p)ersonal habits.*
23. descendere in sese — •tocxplore
the depths of his own bosom :* an exten-
sion of the metaphor which attributes
depth to the secrets of the mind.
24. Jupiter, according to Phaedrus (4.
10), has furnished every man with two
waliets, one containing his neighbour's
faults, to hang round his neck, the other
containing his own, to hang behind his
back. So Catull. 22. 21 *Sed non vide-
mus manticae quod in tergo est.* Hor.
2 S. 3. 299 ' Respicere ignoto discet pen-
dentia tergo.' Persius improves on the
image by giving every one a single wallet
to hang behind him, and making him
look exclusively at that which hangs on
the back of his neighbour who is walking
before.
25. It is not easy to account for the
distribution of the dialogue that follows.
quaesieris apparently refers to the
person who is addressed in the precediiig
lines, and again in the following. From
Tv. 42 sqq. it would seem to be Persius'
object to expose the inconsistency with
which he ridicules his neighbour's avarice,
being himself guilty of vices of another
kind. Yet vv. 27-32, which contain the
picture of the miser, are spoken not by
him but by the person to whom he is
talking, unless we follow the Scholiast in
dividing v. 27 *Hunc ais?* *Hunc,' etc,
contrary to the natural meaning of the
line. We must then either understand
• quaesieris' loosely in the sense of * quae-
sierit quispiam,' and reverse the order of
the speakers, so as to leave vv. 27-32 for
the representation of Alcibiades, or suppose
that Persius means his hero not to ridicule
the miser himself, but to listen while
others do so, and flatter himself that
nothing of the kind is said of ibtm, not
knowing that the scandals of his own
life are dwelt upon with quite as much
relish.
Vettidi is restored by Jahn for
*Vectidi' on the authority of numerous
inscriptions.
Cuius? comp. 2. 19 *Cuinam?'
The person questioned doet not know
who is meant, till a description of the
man is given.
26. aro, in the sense of possessing
arable land. Hor. Epod. 4. 13, referred to
by Jahn ^AroA Falemi mille fundi iugera.'
Curibus, possibly mentioned, as
Jnhn thinks, to remind us of the old
Sabines and their simple life, which tl^e
miserly owner of the * latifimdium' cari-
catures so grossly.
quantum non miluus oberret.
Imitated by Juv. 9. 54 foll. • Cui tot mon-
tis, tot praedia servas Apula, tot nUluos
intra tua pascua lassos.* According to
the Scholiast * quantum milui volant ' was
a proverbial expression for distance. Jahn
in his text of 1868 reads *errat' from some
ofhislater MSS.
27. dis iratis for *Deos iratos haben-
tem.' *Iratis natus paries Dis atque
poetis' Hor. 2 S. 3. 8. 'Dis inimice
senex' is Horace's address to a miser,
V. 1 23 of the same Satire. There, as here,
the expression seems to imply folly or
madness, as in Ter. Andr. 4. i. 40 *mihi
deos satis Scio fuisse iratos, qui auscuha-
verim/ which Jahn compares.
genio sinistro, as refiising the en-
joyments which his nature claims, see note
on 2. 3. The Scholiast compares Ter.
Fhorm. i. i. 10 *Suum dejraudans ge-
78
PERSII
qui, quandoque iugum pertusa ad Gompita figit,
seriolae veterem metuens deradere limum
ingemit : hoc bene sit ! tunicatum cum sale mordens
caepe et iarratam pueris plaudentibus oUam
pannosam faecem morientis sorbet aceti ? ''
ac si unctus cesses et figas in cute solem,
est prope te ignotus, cubito qui tangat et acre
despuat ^hi mores! penemque arcanaque lumbi
runcantem populo marcentis pandere vulvas!
tu cum maxillis balanatum gausape pectas,
inguinibus quare detonsus gurgulio extat?
quinque palaestritae licet haec plantaria vellant
elizasque nates labefactent fi^rcipe adunca,
non tamen ista filix uUo mansuescit aratro/
30
35
40
a8. eompia. (« SDpencr.)
36. bulwu.
tttum^ compersit mifer:' the Delph. ed.
comparci Plant Tnic. I. a. 87 'Isti qui cum
geniis sais beUigerant pardpromi/ which
u the same as tbe prosaic * ventri Indico
bellum' of Hor. i S. 5. 7. The whole
Itne is imitated by Juv. lo. 129 'Dis ille
adyersis genitus fatoque sinistro.'
a8. Referring to tbe feast of * CompK
talia* (see Dict. Antiqq.), one of die
rustic holidays, like the ' Paganalia *
(Prol. 6) and the «Palilia* (i, 72), cele-
brated with sacrificcs and games. ' Ut
quoque turba bono plaudat signata (?)
magistro, Qui facit egregios ad pervia
compita ludos' Calp. 4. 135 foll. To these
Hor. refers i Ep. i» 49 ' Quis circum pagos
et circum compita pugnaz.' The yoke was
hung up, with the other parts of the plough,
as a s^rmbol of the suspension of labour.
' Luce sacra requiescat humus, requiescat
arator, £t grave, suspemo vonure cesset
opus. Solvite vincla iugis' TibuU. 3. i. 5
foU. ' Rusticus emeritum palo suspendai
aratrum* Ov. F. i. 665. ' Figere* is ge-
nerally used where the implements are
hung up permanently. ' Armis Her-
Qilis ad postem Jisns* Hor. i £p. i. 5.
* Armaque Jixit Troia* Virg. Aen. i.
248.
pertusa, * Merito, quia per onmes
quatuor partes pateant' Schol. ; equivalent
to * pervia' in.Calp. l. c. ♦Pertunderc* is:
33.yWcaf.
37. hme.
35. dispuat.
Qsed for «to make a passage through'
Lucr. 4. ia86 foil. 'Guttas in saza ca-
dentes Humoris longo in spatio periunderm
saza/ and so 'pertusum vas' id. 3. 1009,^
of the bottomless tub of the Danaides.
The line then means 'at each retum of
the Compitalia.*
'29. Cato R. R. 57, referred to by
Jahn, bids the farmer give each slave at
the * Compitalia' a congius of wine over
and above the usual allowance.
1 i mu s is explained by the Sdioliast and
most of the commentators, of the pitch or
other substance with which the jars were
daubed ('linebantur' Hor. I Od. 20. 3):
Jahn however understands it more simply
of the dirt which would naturally adhere
to it after so long keeping.
30. bene sit was a common form of
drinking healths. *Bene vos, bene nos,
bene te, bene me, bene nostram etiam
Stephanium' Plaut. Stich. 5. 4. 27 ; also
with the dative of the person, 'Bene mihi,
bene vobis, bene amitae meae' id. Pers. 5.
I. 20 ; a wish {orfuture blessines. * Bene
est' is a common phrase for the present
pleasures of the table. 'Bene erat non
pisdbus urbe petitis, Sed pullo atque
haedo' Hor. 2 S. 2. 120. Jahn. *Bene
erat iam glande reperta' Ov. F. 4. 399.
Casaubon. Here it is a sort of grace,
uttered with a groan by the miser, who-
SAT. IV.
79
the aversion of the gods and the enemy of his genius, who, when-
ever he fastens up the yoke at the feast of crossroads and thorough-
fares, in the extremity of his dread of scraping oflf the ancient
incnistation from his dwarf wine jar, groans out, *May it be for
the best!' as he munches onions, coats and all, with salt, and
while his slaves are clapping their hands with ecstasy over the mess.
of meal, gulps down the mothery lees of expiring vinegar."
fears he is doing wrong in dntwing the
wine, * May it turn out well* or • bring a
blessing/ like Agamemnon*8 c9 ^dp cfi;,
when he consents to his daughter's death
(AjBsch. Ag. 216).
tunica is used by Juv. 14. 153
* tunicam mihi malo lapini/ and else-
where, of the pod or husk of a vegetable :
but there is probably some humour in-
tended in the use of the participle, which
was an ordinary epithet of the common
people (Hor. l £p. 7. 65), perhaps like
Horace'8 'caepe trucidas' (l £p. la. ai),
a reference to the Pythagorean reverence
for vegetable life. The onions of course
are eaten with their skins as more filiing,
80 that there may be no waste.
31. farratam.. ollam, a dishof 'puls/
a pottage made from spelt, the national
dish of tbe Roman husbandmen. Comp.
Juv. 14. 171 'Grandes fumabant pultibus
c^ae/ and Mayor's note. The * puls *
itself is called * farrata * Juv. 1 1. 109.
The plaudits of the slaves (' pueri') com-
mon on these occasions of licence, as an
acknowledgmcnt to the founder of the
feast (see Calp. quoted on v. 28), are
here bestowed on a meal which other
labourers get every day. The ablative is
supported by three MSS., two of them
old: but the great majority is in ^vour
of the accusative, which besides is the
more diHicult reading. Jahn compares
Stat. Silv. 5. 3. 140 *Nec /ra/rem caestu
virides plausere Therapnae.'
32. pannosam, 'mothery.' 'Aridaac
pannosa macies' Sen. de Clem. 2. 6;
comp. by Jahn.
m o r i e n t i 8, * ungtienta moriuntur '
Plin. 13. 3. 4, lose their strength. Hor.
2 S. 3. 116 says of a miser 'acre potet
acetum,' wine which has become mere
vinegar: but Persius, as Casaubon remarks,
strengthens every word — not 'acetum'
merely, but ' pannosam faecem aceti mo-
rientis,' the very vinegar-iiavour being
about to disappear.
33. unctus cesses. *Ce$$are^ et lu-
dere, et ungi* Hor. 2 £p. 2. 183. See
note on v. i8.
figas in cute solem, a strong
expression for * apricari.* £xpo8e your-
self to the piercing rays (*tela') of the sun
— what Juv. II. 203 and Mart. 10. 12. 7
express more genially by ' bibere ' or
* combibere solem.'
34. * You may be sure that some one
is making reflections on you which you
little dream of.'
cubito . . . tangat. ' Nonne vides
(aliquis cubito stantem prope tangem
Inquiet) ut patiens, ut amicis aptus, ut
acer' Hor. 2 S. 5. 42.
'He is as surely reflecting on you
as if he were to jog you and niake his
remarks in your ear.'
acre despuere, like 'verum plo-
rare* i. 90.
35. mores, mode of life, l. 26., 2. 62
note.
8o
PERSII
i
caedimus inque vicem praebemus crura sagittis.
vivitur hoc pacto; sic novimus. ilia subter
caecum vulnus habes; sed lato balteus auro
praetegit. ut mavis, da verba et decipe nervos,
si potes. ^Egregium cum me vicinia dicat,
non credam?* Viso si palles, inprobe, nummo,
si facis in penem quidquid tibi venit amorum:
si puteal multa cautus vibice flagellas:
nequiquam populo bibulas donaveris aures.
respue, quod non es; tollat sua munera Cerdo;
tecum habita; noris, quam sit tibi curta supellex.
45
50
46. ettnu tum nsur.
48. amarum.
52. utnoris.
42-52. *This is the way: we lash our
neighbours and are lashed in tum. Ayail
yourself of your prestige if you like, but
remember that what men say of you is
worthless, if you are really a libertine
or a usurer. Better be true to yourself
and leam your own weakness.'
42. Casaubon seems right in supposing
that Persius was thinking of Hor. 2 Ep. 2.
97 ' Caedimur et totidem plagis consumi-
mus hostem/ though the passage of arms
is there a passage of compliments. * We
are like archers in a battle, who shoot
many arrows, and are ourselves exposed
to many shots/ — the image being chosen
so as to express the suddenness of the
wounds, which come from unknown quar-
ters. The arrows of the tongue are a
sufficiently common metaphor. rSjv y^p
fAtyoKojy ^ffvxwv 2c2« iAk h» dfcdprois
Soph. Aj. 154.
caedo seems to be used of wounJing
with a missile weapon — e. g. of battering
doors with stones, Cic. Verr. 2. i. 27.
43. vivitur hoc pacto. *Isto non
▼ivitur illic, Quo tu rere, modo ' Hor. i S.
9. 48. Casaubon compares Hor. 2 S. 8.
65 * Haec est condido vivendi.'
sic novimus secms to be equiva-
lent to * sic accepimus' or * sic didicimus/
— * such is our experience.'
44. A continuation of the metaphor
from battle. The archer receives a
wound in the groin, and endeavours to
conceal it with his belt, which is adomed
with gold like that in Virg. Aen. 5. 312
^lato quam circumplectitur avro Balteus*
* Caecum vulnus' from Virg. Aen, 10. 733,
where it is used of a wound in the back.
In Virg. Aen. 12. 273 a man is pierced by
a spear, *ad medium, teritur qua sutilis
alvo Balteus.' The belt was used to sup-
port the quiver, as in Aen. 5. 1. c. * You
are touched, though you hide it, and fall
back on your rank and popularity.'
45. praetegit. *Pra§tegit aere caput'
Prop. 4. 14. 12.
ut mavis is from Hor. 1 S. 4. 21.
da verba. 3. 19.
decipe nervos, cheat your physica!
powers (*nervos' as in 2. 41) by fighting
on, as if you were not wounded.
46. Imitated from several passages in
Horace, as Casaubon remarks. The words
are from 2 S. 5. 106 *£gregie factum
laudet vicinia.' The matter from i £p.
16. 19 foll. * Sed vereor ne cui de te plus
quam tibi credas . . . neu si te populus
sanum recteque valentem Dictitet, occul-
tam febrem sub tempus edendi Dissimules.'
47. Comp. 3. 109.
inprobe, placed as in Hor. 2 S. 2.
104, Lucr. 3. 1026. Jahn quotes Hor.
2 S. 3. 78 * argenti pallet amore :* but the
paleness here is sudden, not chronic.
49. The traditional explanation of this
line interprets it of exorbitant usury, as
the mention of the puteal naturally sug-
gests. Casaubon was apparently the first
to reject it, as incompatible with his view
S AT. . IV.
8i
We k^ep inflicdng wounds and exposing in our tum our own
legs to shots. It is the understood rule of life, the lesson we have
all of us leamt You have a concealed wound in your groin, but
the broad fold of your belt hides it. Well, just as you please, play
the sophist and cheat your physical j^owers, if you can do so.
Why, when I have the whole neighbourhood telling me of my
excellence, am not I to believe them?' If the sight of money
makes you change colour, disreputable as you are, if in your zeal
for the main chance you flog the exchange with many a stripe, it
will do you no good to have made your thirsty ears the receptacle
of popular praise. No ; reject what is not ytm ; let Hob and Dick
take their presents back again ; live at home, and learn how
slenderly fumished your apartments are.
\
that Ncro is the objcct of thc Satire, him-
fdf understanding it of the cmperor's
habit of going out at night in disguise
and assaulting people in the strects, as
recordcd by Tac. A. 13. 45, SucL Ncro
76. Recent commentators, in cxploding
thc notion of any rcfcrcnce to Ncro, have
retumed to the old view, though Jahn so
far modifies it as to supposc ^c allusion
to bc to the practor*s tribunal at the
INiteal (Hor. 2 S. 6. 30), explaining • fla-
gellare puteal' of a litigious person who
endcavours to gain his suit at any cost.
Thc question is a difficult one : but if we
make * flagcllarc ' mctaphorical, therc
seems no reason why wc should not
understand it of usury. A usurer would
naturally be called thc *scourge of the
exchange,' as Hor. i £p. 15. 31 calls
Macnius *Pcmicies ct tempestas bara-
thrumque macelli.'
multa .. . vibice is an omamental
extension of thc mctaphor aftcr the man-
ner of Persius. Whdlicr wc can assume
a special technical scnse of 'flagellarc' on
the strcngth of Pliny 33. 13. 57, Mart. a.
30. 4, as Jahn and Frcund think, is very
doubtful : in thc former passage *flagtllat
annonam,' of forestallcrs and rcgraters,
may be undcrstood as hcre, * makcs him-
sclf the scourgc of thc markct,' while in
the othcr, ' laxas arca flagelUu opes,' the
word may refcr to ' laxas,' and nccd only
signify *coercet;* 'prohibet nc latius eva»
gcntur.'
50. bibulas. From thc common
phrase * aure bibere' or * haurire.'
donaveris. A variety for 'aurcs
darc,' 'pracbcre,' 'commodarc' (sce 2.
30), with an additional notion of absolute
resignation.
51. tollat sua muncra, probably
rcferring to Hor. I Ep. 16. 33 sqq. • Qui
dedit hoc' (a good namc) *hodic, cras, si
volet, auferet : ut si Detulerit fasces in-
digno, dctrahct idem: Pone, mcum cst,
inquit : pono, tristisque reccdo/
cerdo, teipdeaVf secms to havc bcen
a propcr namc, given to siaves and com-
mon pcoplc, so that it naturally stands for
onc of thc rabble, the * Hob and Dick' of
Shakespeare's Coriolanus. Perhaps it had
bctter be writtcn with a capital, both hcre
(compare •Baucis,' v. 21) and in Juv. 4.
153 (opp. to 'Lamia,' v. 154), 8. 182
(opp. to * Volesos Brutumque,' ib.), The
notion that it mcans a cobblcr seems to
be founded on Martial, 3. 59. i., 99. i.,
wherc it is coupled with * sutor,' as it is
with ' fabcr,' in an inscription in Spon's
Misc. p. 231, referrcd to by Jahn.
52. tccum habita. Comparc Arist.
£th. N. 9. 4 <rwSidy€iv 6 toiovtos kavnf
fio^Kfrai, Hor. 2 S. 7^12 'Non horam
tccum esse potcs.' • Curtae nescio quid
sempcr abest rei ' Hor. 3 Od. 24. 64.
i
SATURA V.
Vatibus hic mos est, centum sibi poscere voces,
centum ora et linguas optare in carmina centum,
fabula seu maesto ponatur hianda tragoedo^
vulnera seu Partbi ducentis ab inguine ferrum.
^Quorsum haec? aut quantas robusti carminis ofias
ingeris, ut par sit centeno g^tture niti ?
4. WdUCtKAm
5. tubutd.
To Comuhu, Tbt poet aeknowhdges
bis obligations to bis old iutor, and des-
eants on tbe Stoie doetrine o/ tnoral free^
dom^ protfing Aat all tbe world are slaves^
as SterAnius in Hor, 2 S, 3, proves to
Datna&ippus tbat all tbe world are mad-
men. Tbe subject is tbe same as tbat of
Hor, 2 S, J, tbe dialogue between Horace
and DavuSf and tbe treatment not unlike,
Jabn bas summed up tbe few partieulars
known about Cornutus, Prolegomenat pp,
8-27. L. Annaeus Comutus was bom
at Lepta^ fiourisbed at Rome under Nero
as a tre^ic po^, like Seneca, a gram-
marian (autbor of a eommentary on Vir-
gily some fragments ofwbicb are preserved
by Servius, ofid of a treatise, De FigDiis
Sententiarum) and a Stoic pbilosopber
{autbor (f a wark against Atbenodorus
cmd ArisMle, and ^ anotber on tbe
Tbeology of tbe Greekst wbicb still exists
as a meagre epitome), Tbe name Annacns
renders it probable tbat be was a freed-
man of tbat fanuly, especiaUy as Lucan is
known to bave been one ofbis pupils, He
was banisbed by Nero, under tbefoUowing
eircumstances, Tbe emperor bad a plan
qf writing tbe bistory of Rome, in verse^
from Romulus doumwards, and consulted
Comutus, among otbers, about tbe number
of books qf wbicb tbe poem ougbt to consist,
Some of bis flatterers suggested 400.
Comutus repHied tbat it would be too
many for any one to read, It was re-
torted, * Butyour great pbilosopber, Cbry^
sippus, wrote mar^ more* ' True* said
Cornutus, *but tbey do some good to
mankind,* Nero, enraged, first tbougbt
qf putting bim to decSb, but eventually
banisbed bim to an island. •
1-4. Persius. 'Poets are aHowed to
wish for a hundred tongues when they
have any great effi:>rt to make, either
tragic or epic*
I. * Regibus hic mos est' Hor. I S. 2«
86.
centum, etc. ; the fountain is Hom.
U. 2. 489 oub* cf fAoi b4tca iikv yk&aacu,
biiea bk ar^fMT cfcv. Hostius, a con-
temporary of Caesar, author of a poem
on the wars of Istria, wished, for 100,
*Non si mihi linguae Centum atque ora
sient totidem vocesque liquatae' (Macrob.
6. 3), and so Virg. G. 2. 43, speaking of
SATIRE V.
It is a standing nile with poets to put in a requisition for a
hundred voices, to bespeak a hundred mouths and a hundred
tongues for the purposes of song, whether the work before them
be a play to be mouthed by some dolorous tragedian, or the wounds
of the Parthian dragging the dart from his groin.
* What do you want with things like this ? What are these lumps
of solid poetry that you have to cram, big enough to justify the
strain of a hundred-throat power ? Let those who mean to talk
tsees and their cultivation, Aen. 6. 625,
pf crimes and their punishmcnt in Tai^
tarus.
3. • Whether the subject proposed be.*
ponatur, not as in i. 70 (which Jahn
^ompares), to set up a thing as complete,
but to set before one as a thing to be
done. See Freund s. v. and compare ^cryoi,
hiand^* Plt>p. 3. 33. 6 *Visus . .
tacita carmen biare l^rra.* Aesch. Ag. 910
Xa/uuircTis fio&fUL irpocxovy* kfwl,
4. Imitated from Hon 2 S. i. 15 ' Aut
labentis equo describat vulnera Partbi,*
which affords a presumption (not a cer-
tsrinty, as Persius sometimes takes Horace*s
words without his meaning) that vulnera
.. Parthi is to be explained in the same
manner here, of the wounds received by
the Parthian.
ducentis, etc. will then be parallel
to *labentis equo/ — *drawing from his
wounded groin (see 4. 44) the dart that
has pierced tum,*' — a picture likely enough
to appear in an Epic poem (compare such
passages as Virg. Aen. 10. 486), and suffi-
ciently flattering to Roman vanity. This
seems on the whole preferable to the
interpretation mentioned by Ascens., and
adopted by Nebriss., Casaubon, Konig,
and Heinr., which makes * vuhiera Parthi*
the wounds given by the Parthian, and
*ducentis,' etc. either *drawing the bow
from the groin,' instead of from the
shoulder, or *taking an arrow from the
quiver,* which the Eastem nations carried
near the groin.
5-18. Comutus. *What do yo« want
with a hundred mouths? You are not
going to write foolish tragedies, puffing
Uke a pair of bellows, or croaking like a
raven. Yours is the more prosaic walk
of everyday satire.*
5. Quorsum haec? Hor. 2 S. 7. 21.
quantas, apparently = * quas tantas,*
constmcted with *• ut.*
robusti, strong, sturdy, as if of
food. Comp. 'grandi polenta' 3. 55
note.
offa, *a lump,* whether of meal or of
flesh. Freund s. v.
6. i n g e r i s , ' cram .' * Saginandis anseri-
bus polentae duas partes et fiirfriris qua-
tuor . . . ingeruni * Pallad. i 30.
G 2
84
PERSII
grande locuturi nebulas Helicone legunto,
si quibus aut Prognes, aut si quibus olla Thyestae
fervcbit^ saepe insulso cenanda Glyconi;
tu neque anhelanti, coquitur dum massa camino,
fblle premis ventos, nec dauso murmure raucus
nescio quid tecum grave cornicaris inepte,
nec stloppo tumidas intendis rumpere buccas.
verba togae sequeris iunctura callidus acri,
ore teres modico, pallentis radere mores
doctus et ingenuo culpam defigere ludo.
lO
15
II. prinus.
15. terU.
6. centeno gutture, for ' centom gut-
tnribus/ like *centena arbore' Virg. Aen.
10. ao7 for * centum arboribus (remis).*
gutture niti, 'to press upon the
throat/ as is done in a difficult swallow.
The image is burlesqued by supposing the
mouth to be wanted for eating, not for
ipeaking, and thus we are prepared for
the * oUa Thyestae * and the ' plebeia
prandia.'
7. grande. i. 14.
nebulas may be from Hor. A. P.
330 *Aut, dum vitat humum, nubes et
inania captet,* as Jahn thinks, especially
as both are speaking of tragic writing.
Compare also the conception of Aristo-
phanes' Clouds, which Persius is not likely
to have forgotten. To *colIect mists' it
would be necessary of course to ascend
the mountain.
Helicone, as in Prol. i foll. * Let
those who set up to be great poets avail
themselves of poetical privileges/ which
are generally mere moonshine.
8. The stories of Tereus and Thyestes
were common subjects of tragedy in
Rome as well as at Athens. Attius wrote
on both subjects. Varius was the author
of a Thyestes and Seneca, whose play is
extant. See also Juv. 7. 12. 73, Mayor's
notes. Thyestes was one of Nero's cha-
racters, Dio. 63. 9, etc. referred to by
Mayor on Juv. 8. 228. The feast of
Thyestes is mentioned twice by Horace
as a stock tragic subject, A'. P. 91, 186,
and Progne's name occurs similarly, v.
187.
9. fervebit .. cenanda, like 'discere
.. laudanda' 3. 46.
Glyco, as the SchoUast informs us,
was a slave, the joint property of Vergilius,
also a tragic actor, and some other pcrson
— manumitted, on account of his great
popularity. by Nero, who gave 300,000
sesterces to Vergilius for his share in him
— tall and dark, with a hanging lowef
lip, and ill-Iooking when not dressed up —
caUed *insulsus' from his inability to un-
derstaud a joke. Persius doubtless means
to ridicule the people through their fa-
vourite actor, who was probably too tragic,
and seemed as if he had really *supped
full of horrors,' in spite of the frequent
repetition of the process.
10. Imitated, as the Scholiast re-
marks, from Hor. i S. 4. 19 foH. * At tu
conclusas hircinis follibus auras, Usque
laborantes dum ferrum molliat ignis,
Ut mavis, imitare.' Compare also Juv.
7. II i (Jahn). The meaning is the
same as Horace expresses elsewhere,
A. P. 97, by * ampuUas et sesquipedalia
verba.'
anhelanti .. dum, *puffing while it
is being done,' as * laborantes dum Hor. L c.
«B * labouring till it is done.'
massa. a. 67 note.
11. No marked distinction seems in-
tended between the three images of the
bellows, the croaking, and the puffed
cheeks.
clauso murmure answers to pre-
mis ventos (*concIusas auras' Hor. 1. c.)
and to the process going on within the
* tumidae buccae.'
12. tecum .. cornicaris, an inten-
sified variety of 'tecum loqueris,' the
word (which is very rare, and perhaps
SAT. V.
85
grandiose go and catch vapours on Helicon, if there be any who
are going to set Progne or Thyestes' pot a-boiling, to be the stand*-
ing supper of poor stupid Glycon. But you are not squeezing
wind in a pair of panting bellows while the ore is smelting in tfce
furnace, nor are you croaking mysterious nonsense to yourself in
hoarse pent-up tones, nor straining and puffing your cheeks till
they give way with a plop, No ; your line is to foUow the lan-
guage of common life, with dexterous nicety in your combinations,
ahd a moderate rounding of the cheek; your skill must be shown
in rubbing against the bloated skin of morality, and pinning vice
to the ground in sport which will do for gentlemen. Let this be
found only in an imitation by Jeroroe,
Ep. 95, referred to by Jahn) being sug-
gested by raucus.
grave is perhaps used here techni-
cally of a deep bass sound, opp. to
* acutus.'
inepte, perhaps from Hor. A. P. 140
• qui nii molitur inepte* where the simple
opening of the Odyssey is contrasted with
the * hiatus' of the cyclic poet, — • out of
taste.'
13. A graphic ampHfication, • more
Pcrsii,* of Horace's * tumido ore* A. P. 94.
stloppo, a word occurring nowhere
else, perhaps coined by Persius, expressive
of sound, like *bombus* l. 99 note.
' Sdoppo dixit ficTcupopiieSts, a ludentibus
pueris, qui buccas inflatas subito aperiunt,
et totum simul flatum cum sonitu fun-
dunt' Schol. The spelling *stloppo* in-
stead of *scloppo,' which many MSS.
give, is supported by Jahn from Priscian,
1. 10. 565.
iiitendis rumpere seems to be a
mixture of ' intendis (temptas) rumpere '
and *intendis buccas dum rumpantur.'
Compare 'buccae' Juv. 11. 34, for noisy
talkers, whom Plautus (Bacch. 5. i. 2)
calls *buccones;' *stloppo* with *rum-
pere,' as the noise would be a concomi-
tant of th& bursting.
14. verba togae, like ' fabula togata*
(Hor. A. P. a88), the talk of common lifo
at Rome, opp.to the *praetexta,* the s)anbol
of tragedy, and the *pallium,' which be-
longed to Greek subjects. We must bear
in mind the relation of satire to the old
comic drama, asserted by.Persius himself,
I. 123. The whole line is imitated from
Hor. A. P. 47 * notum si edUida verbum
Reddiderit iunchira novum' (compare also
ib, 242 * Tantum series iuncturaque pollet,
Tantum^f medio sumtis accedit honoris'),
so that *notum' and *de medio sumtis'
answer to * verba togae.*
iunctura (the same metaphor as ia
I. 65, 92, though the application there is
to the flow of the verse) refers here, as in
Horace, to the combination of words in a
happy phrase or expression.
acri is a well-chosen epithet, ex-
pressing the nicety of the material pro-
cess, as we use ' sharp,* at the same time
that it denotes keenness of mind.
15. ore teres modico. Jahn well
compares 'ore rotundo* Hor. A. P. 323,
which Persius doubtless was thinking of
here and in v. 13. *Os tumidum* is an
exaggeration of * os rotundiun,* the fuU-
ness of the mouth in measured speech:
but as Persius had gone beyond *tumi-
dum,* he is here satisfied with something
less than * rotundum.'
modico qualifies teres, which itself
denotes smoothness within compass. * Ora-
tio plena, sed tamen teres* Cic. de Or. 3.
52, *with shapely mouth, moderately
rounded.*
pallentis mores. 1.26 *En pallor
seniuraquel O moresl* Here the pale-
ness is doubtless that of dropsy and
disease, as in 3. 94 foll. when any rough
application to the skin would be acutely
felt, Compare * radere teneras auriculas *
I. 107, *radere ulcus in tenero ore* 3.
114.
16. ingenuo . . ludo answers to Aris-
totle's definition of €VTpan€\ia (Rhet. 2.
12) as ir€wai5€Vfi€VTf vfipi». No precisely
similar instance of this use of * defigere *
has been adduced, but it is apparently the
same as that of *figere* in such phrases
as 'figere aliquem maledictis/ with the
additional notion of driving down.
86
PERSII
hinc trahe quae dicis, mensasque relinque Mycenis
cum capite et pedibus, plebeiaque prandia noris.*
Non equidem hoc studeo, bullatis ut mihi nugis
pagina turgescat, dare pondus idonea fiuno.
secreti loquimur; tibi nunc hortante Camena
excutienda damus praecordia, quantaque nostrae
pars tua sit, Cornute, animae, tibi, dulcis amice,
ostendisse iuvat: pulsa, dinoscere cautus,
quid solidum crepet et pictae tectoria linguae.
hic ego centenas ausim deposcere voces,
ut, quantum mihi te sinuoso in pectore fixi,
voce traham pura, totumque hoc verba resignent,
quod latet arcana non enarrabile fibra.
Cum primum pavido custos mihi purpura cessit
30
n
3^
l8. plibeaqui.
19. puttatis.
30. harguneat.
36. bis.
17. hinc, from common life, which is
implied in the three preceding lines.
Kontg compares Hor. A. P. 31 7 foU. ' Re-
spicere exemplar yitae monimque iubebo
Doctum imitatorem, et yivas hinc ducere
voces.*
Mycenis, a dative, like ' illis relin-
quo' Prol. 5, which Jahn compares.
18. cum capite et pedibus, which
were put aside to show Thyestes what he
had been eatinff : rd /ib^ wo^pfi ttat x^
pSay Aicpmn KTmM ^EOpvwr* &^^w Aesch.
Ag. 1594» * Tantum ora servat et datas
fidet manus* Sen. Thyest. Act. 4. 764.,
quoted by Casaubon.
plebeia prandia. The fiill oppo-
sition is between banquets of an unnatural
sort in the heroic ages at Mycenae, known
in these days only as stage-horrors, with
no lesson for life, * raw head and bloody
bones/ as Dryden renders it, and every-
day meals (* prandia/ not ' cenae *) of the
simplest kind, in common society at Rome,
which show ordinary men as they are.
noris, the conj. used imperatively,
as in 4. 53, because *novi* has no impe-
rative of its own.
19-39. P. 'No — I have no thoughts
of swelling and vapouring. My song
is meant to show my heart to yoo, that
yoo may see how troe it is, how de~
voted to you. If I want a hundred
tongues, it is that I may tell you how
dear you are to me.*
19. Heinr. and Jahn restore 'pullatts'
Irom the larger nomber of MSS., including
the oldest, and suppose the meaning to be
' sad-coloured/ i. e. tragic. It does not
appear, however, that 'pollatus' is ever
applied to tragedy, though commonly
used of mourners : it answers more nearly
to ' sordidatus,' and in fact is frequently
applied to the common people, ' Ne quis
pullatorum media cavea sederet,' Suet.
Aug. 44; a most onfortunate association
here, unless we can believe with Casaubon
that ' nugae poUatae ' mean triiies that
please the vulgar. Unless then ' pullatis '
be a mistake for ' ampullatis,* which may
be worth considering, we must return to
the common reading ' buUatis,' which has
very respectable MS. support, and ez-
plain it by 'turgescat.' 'BuUatus' ordi-
narily means ' flimished with bullae,' but
it may mean 'formed like a bubble,'
'sweUing,' just«as 'falcatus' means both
'fumished with a sc^rthe,' an epithet of
'currus,' and 'formed like a scythe,'
* crooked,' an epithet of ' ensis.' ' Air-
blown trifies/ GifFord.
SAT. V.
87
your storehouse of materials; leave Mycenae its feasts with their
baskets of extremities, and make yourself at home at the early
dinners of common Roman folk/
No, my aim is not to have my page distended with air-blown
trifles, with a trick of making vapoiu* look solid. My voice is for
■a private ear ; it is to you, at Ihe instance of the Muse within me,
that I would ofFer my heart to be «ifted thoroughly; my passion
is to show you, Comutus, how large a share of my inmost being
is yours, my beloved friend ; strike it, use every test to tell what
rings sound and what is the mere plaster of a varnished tongue.
An occasion indeed it is for which I may well venture to ask a
hundred voices, that I may bring out in clear utterance how
thoroughly I have lodged you in the very comers of my breast,
and unfold in words all the unspeakable feelings which lie en-
twined deep down among my heart-strings.
When first the guardianship of the purple ceased to awe me.
-ao. pagina. Virg. E. 6. la.
dare pondus fumo, from Hor. i
Ep. 19. 42 *nugis addere pondus.'
dare .. idonea, &om Hor. i Ep. 16.
1 2 * Fons . . rivo dare nomen idoneus/
both quoted by Casaubon.
ai. secreti, opp. to *ad populum.'
hortante Camena seems to imply,
' I am inspired, as truly as any poet — as
Homer himself when he sang of the ships
and asked for a hundred tongues — ^and
■the spirit within me bids me to open my
heart to you, and tell of our friendship.'
32. excutienda. i. 49.
23. * Te meae partem animae ' Hor. a
Od. 17« 5* 'animae dimidium meae* id.
1 Od. 3, 8.
dulcis amice, Hor. I Ep. 7.ia. Jahn.
34. iuvat, of an occupation, Virg. Aen.
9. 613-615, where * Comportare iuvat
praedas et vivere rapto/ is opp. to ' iuvat
indulgere choreis.'
pulsa. 3. ai note.
dinoscere cautus, like 'cautum
adsumere ' Hor. i S. 6. 51.
dinoscere.. quid.. crepetvt. . tec-
toriass*dinoscere quid crepet a tectoriis.'
* Pauci dignoscere possunt Vera bona atque
iiiis muhum diversa ' Juv. lo a foli. * Tec-
torium ' or * opus tectorium/ plaster or
stucco for walls, so that the metaphor is
£rom striking a wall to see whether it is
«olid stone or not.
25. pictae tectoria linguae is appa-
rently to be resolved into 'quod tegit
pictam linguam,' as a thing covered with
'tectorium' might be calied *pictus,'
though we should rather have expected
the thing varnished to be the mind, and
the tongue the vamisher. Casaubon
quotes Auson. Id. 16. la * Sit solidum
quodcunque subest, nec inania subter In-
dicet admotus digitis pellentibus ictus.'
26. hic is the reading of many MSS.,
including the oldest, and may very well
be explained * in hac re.' Compare
Virg. G. 2. 45 foll. ' Non bic te carmine
ficto Atque per ambages et louga exorsa
tenebo.' * His,* the other reading (Heinr.,
Jahn), equivalent to *ad haec,' seems
scarcely so natural.
centenas, for *centum,* like * sep-
tenas temperat unda vias' Prop. 4. aa. 16.
37. sinuoso; thebreast is supposedto
contain many * sinus ' or recesses. Jahn
compares *recessus mentis * a. 73.
fixi expresses depth and permanence.
We should have expected 'fixerim,' but
the independent and dependent questions
are confused, as in 3. 67 foll.
aS. voce, negligently repeated after
• voces.'
traham; 'imoque trabens de pectore
vocem' Virg. Aen. i. 371.
pura, opp. to * pictae linguae' Lubin.
resignent suggests a different meta-
phor, from the tablets of the mind.
2g. non enarrabile, by a common
human voice.
fibra. l. 47.
30-51. *Whcn first freed from boyish
restraints, and exposed to the temptations
88
PERSn
bullaque succinctis Laribus donata pependit;
cum blandi comites totaque inpune Subura
permisit sparsisse oculos iam candidus umbo^
cumque iter ambiguum est et vitae nescius error
deducit trepidas ramosa in compita mentes,
me tibi supposui: teneros tu susdpis annos
Socratico, Cornute, sinu; tum fellere sollers
adposita intortos extendit regula mores,
et premitur ratione animus vincique laborat
35
33* vfnbfx).
36. sepostd.
of yoatfa, I placed mjrself under yoor care.
You became my goide, philosopher, and
friend. Happily our days flowed on
together — ^the moming spent in work, the
evening in social pleasure. The same star
must luve presided over the birth of both :
it were sin to doubt it.'
30. pavido, not *timid on entering
into life * (Lubin), nor ' fearful, and there-
•fore requiring protection' (Casaubon,
Jahn), but *trembling under those who
watched over me/ * quod sub metii paeda-
gogorum praeteztati sunt,* as the SchoHast
says — whence the contrast of *blandi
comites * v. 32. Compare Ter. Andr. i. i.
37 *Dum xietas, metus, magister, prohi-
bebant.'
purpura, of the *praetezta.' *Per
hoc inane purpurae decus precor' Hor.
Epod. 5. 7, * Quos ardens purpura vestit '
Juv. II. 155. Boys had regular *cus-
todes' (Hor. A. P. 161): but the *prae-
texta ' itself is called * custos/ as the s^rm-
bol of sanctity. Casaubon quotes Quint.
Decl. 340 *Sacrum praetextarum, quo
sacerdotes velantur, quo magistratus, quo
infirmitatem pueritiae sacram facimus ac
venerabilem :' the Delph. ed. refers to
Pliny 9. 60. 36 * Fasces huic securesque
Roroanae viam faciunt: idemque pro
maiestate pueritiae est.' (Compare also
for the general sentiment Juv. 14. 44 foll.)
In the same way Propertius says to Cyn-
thia 3. 9. 35 *Ipse tuus semper tibi sit
custodta lectus,' with reference to thc
actual *custodes' appointed for courtezans.
For the custom of exchanging the * prae-
texta ' for the * toga,' as well as for that
of hanging up the * bulla,' mentioned in
the next line, see Dict. Antiqq. Konig
refers to CatuH. 68. 15 foU. 'Tempore quo
primum yestis mihi tradita pura est, lu-
cundum cum aetas florida ver ageret,
Multa satis lusi: non est Dea nescia
nostri, Quae dulcem curis miscet amari-
tiem,' a gracefiil passage, which Persius
may have had in his mind.
31. Compare 2. 70 note. Konig com-
pares Prop. 4. i. 131 foll. * Moxubi buila
rudi demissa est aurea collo, Matris et
ante deos Ubera sumta toga.'
succinctis, 'quia Qabino habitu
cincti dii Penates formabantur, obvoluti
toga supra humerum sinistrum, dextro
nudo ' Scholiast. Jahn compares Ov. F.
2. 632 * Nutriat incinctos missa pateUa
Ures.'
32. blandi, (*fuerunt').
comites. 3. i note,here = *aequales,'
Subura, the focus of all business in
Rome, Juv. 3. 5, where it is contrasted
with a rocky island, ll. 51 *ferventi Su-
bura,' and elsewhere.
33. permisit may be illustrated by
the epithet * libera ' given to the * toga.'
Prop. cited on v. 31, Ov. F. 3. 771 foU.
The Delph. ed. compares Ter. Andr. l. i.
24 * Nam is postquam excessit ex ephebis,
Sosia, Liberius vivendi fiiit potestas.'
sparsisse oculos. Jahn compves
Val. FI. 5. 247 *tua nunc terris, tua h-
mina toto Sparge mari.' *To cast my
glances ever^rwhere.* Compare the pa^
sage from Catullus cited on v. 30.
iam candidus ezpresses the same
as * Cum primum * v. 30. The toga was
yet new and clean, and the sense of free-
dom still fresh.
umbo, the gathering of the fo!ds of
the * toga.' See Dict. Antiqq.
SAT.V.
89
and the boss of boyhood was hung up as an offering to the quaint
old household gods, when my companions made themselves plea-
sant, and the yet unsullied shield of my gown left me free to cast
my eyes at will over the whole Subura — just when the way of
life begins to be uncertain, and the bewildered mind finds that its
ignorant ramblings have brought it to a point where roads branch
off — then it was that I made myself your adopted child. You at
once received the young foundling into the bosom of a second
Socrates ; and soon your rule, with artful surprise, straightens the
moral twists that it detects, and my spirit becomes moulded by
reason, and struggles to be subdued, and assumes plastic features
34« 3. 65 note. vitae nescius error
answers to ' renim inscitia ' Hor. i £p. 3.
33, * ignorance of life or of the world.*
error is here the act of wandering.
Compare Lucr. a. 10 ' Errare, atque viaro
palantes quaerere vitae ' and Hor. 3. S. 3.
48 sqq. * Velat silvis, ubi passim Palantes
error certo de tramite pellit, Ille sini-
strorsum, hic dextrorsum abit : unus utri-
usque Errcr^ sed variis illudit partibus.'
35. deducit, Jahn (1843), from the
best MSS. for * diducit/ which the other
editors, and Jahn in his text of 1868,
prefer. It seems doubtful whether any
appropriate meaning could be extracted
from 'diducit in compita/ as 'compita'
signifies not the crossways, but the junc-
tion or point of crossing. ' Deducit * will
have its ordinary sense of leading from
one place to another, viz. from the stiaight
path to the point where the roads begin to
diverge, according to the image explained
on 3. 56. Emphasis is thus thrown on
' vitae nescins error/ the guidance to which
they have to trust is that of ignorance
and inexperience, so that they do not
know which way to ^jm.
36. supponere is used of suppositi-
tious children, and of eggs placed under a
hen, the common notion being that of
introducing a person or thing into a place
ready for it, but not belonging to it.
Such seems to be its force here, though it
would perhaps be too much to suppose,
with Jahn, that the metaphor is directly
taken from children. It seems-, however,
to have suggested * suscipis,' which is the
technical term for taking up and rearing a
child. ' Haec ad te die natali meo scripsi,
quo utinam susceptus non essem' Cic. Att.
II. 9. 'Tollere,* which is a synonyme of
'suscipere,' is used of supposititious chil-
dren Quint. 3. 6. 97.
teneros .. annos is not equivalent
to ' me tenera aetate,' as the words are
not used literally of actual infancy, but
metaphorically of the infancy of judgment
which belongs to youth.
37. Socratico involves the notion not
only of wisdom, but, as Jahn remarks, of
the tender affection with which Socrates
watched over youth.
fallere sollers is explained by
Jahn, *quae sollertiam adhibet, ubi de
fallendo agitur — quae non fallit,' evidently
an impossible rendering. The words can
only mean * skilfiil to deceive,' so that we
must understand them either of the gradual
art with which Cornutus led his pupil to
virtue (Casaubon), or, as 'Socratico'
would suggest, of the cf/ktn^Cia which sur-
prises error into a confession that it is
opposed to tnith Tcompare 3. 52, 'curvos
deprendere mores ) by piacing the two
suddenly in juxtaposition — a view which
would perhaps agree better with the lan-
guage of the next line. There seems no
affinity between the sense of 'fallere'
here, and that of 'fallit regula' 4. la,
though the expressions are similar.
38. 3. 52., 4. 12, notes. intortus,
apparently stronger than * pravus.*
ostendit is read by some MSS., but
* extendit ' is better, as showing that the
same process convinced the pupil of his
faults'and led him to correct them.
39. premitur. Jahn well compares
Virg. Aen. 6. 80 * fingitque premendo,' so
that the word prepares us for the image
of moulding in the next line.
vinci laborat, like 'obliquo lahorat
Lympha fugax trepidare rivo ' Hor. 1 Od.
3. 12, where a prose writer would have
said 'vinci cogitur,' though 'laborat' is
doubtless meant to show tbat the pupir»
mind co-operated with the teacher.
90
PERSII
artificemque tuo ducit sub pollice vultum.
tecum etenim longos memini consumere soles,
et tecum primas epulis deceipere noctes:
unum opus et requiem pariter disponimus ambo,
atque verecunda laxamus seria mensa.
non equidem hoc dubites, ambonim fbedere certo
consentire dies et ab uno sidere duci
nostra vel aequali suspendit tempora Libra
Parca tenax veri, seu nata fidelibus hora
dividit in Geminos concordia fata duorum,
Satumumque gravem nostro love frangimus una :
nescio quid, certe est, quod me tibi temperat astrum.
Mille hominum species et rerum discolor usus;
4«
45
S?
41. Umguos,
44. ueneundia.
49* wgeminos.
40. A metaphor from wax or clay.
artificem, passive. *Qaatuor artifiees
vivida signa, boves * Prop. 3. 33. 8, • arti-
ficemque regat' Ov. A. A. 3. 556, of a
horse broken in.
ducit. . vuitum, like * saxa. . dueere
formam/ Ov. M. i. 402, which Jaho com-
pares, the clay or waz bcing said to spread
the form, just as the workman is said to
spread the day, *Ut teneros mores ceu
poUice dueat, Ut si quis cera vultum facit '
Juv. 7. 237, probably a copy from this
passage. Compare also Virg. Aen. 6. 848
' vivos dueent de marmore vultus/ Hor. 2
Sp. I. 340 * dueeret aera Fortis Alexandri
vultum simulantia/ where the notion is
substantially the same. With the whole
line Casaubon compares Stat. Achill. i.
333 * Qualiter artificis victurae poUice
cerae Accipiunt formas, ignemque manum-
que sequuntur.'
41. From Virg. E. 9. 51 *saepe ego
longos Cantando puerum tnenuni me con-
dere soles* as tbat is from Anth. Pal. 7. 80
^cAiOP >^i<rxv learMaaiiwi 'consumere
horas/ * tempus/ etc, is sufficiently common.
43. epulis, either the dat. or the in-
strumental abl. * Prima nox/ the begin-
ning of the night, with a reference to
* decerpere primitias.' * Dum primae de-
cus aifectat decerpere pugnae ' Sil. 4. 138.
decerpere, *to pluck off* stronger
than * carpere/ Hke * partem solido demere
de die ' Hor. i Od. i. 30.
43. Casaubon compares Virg. G. 4.
184 'Omnibus una quies operum, labor
omnibus unus.' Jahn supplies ' unam ' for
'requian/ from *unum opus;' but perhaps
it is better to make * noum ' a predicate,
and explain the line * disponimns opus, ita
ut unum slt, et requiem ita ut pariter
habeatur.' * Disponere diem ' is a phrase.
Snct. Tib. Ii, 'Tac. Germ. 30, and Pliny
£p. 4. 33, has ' disponere otium.'
44. verecundas=*modica.'
laxamus seria, like Maxabant cu-
ras,' Virg. Aen. 9. 335, in which sense
' rdaxare ' is more common. * Seria '
Hor. 3 S. 3. 135 'Explicuit vino contractae
seria frontis.'
mensa, probably instrum. abl., like
* somno ' in Virg. 1. c.
45. equidem. i. iio,note. *Iwould
not have you doubt.'
non. . dubites. i. 5, note; 'foedere
certo' Virg. Acn. i. 62, ='Iege certa.*
' Has leges aetemaque foedera certis Impo-
suit Natura locis' Virg. G. l. 60. Jahn
compares Manil. 3. 475 (speaking of
tbe stars), 'lunxit amicitias horum sub
fbedere certo^
46. consentire. ' Utrumqne nostrum
incredibili modo Consentit astrum,' Hor. 2
Od. 17. 31, from whom Persius has imi-
tated the whc^e passage.
ab uno sidere duci, apparentlyn
SAT. V.
9i
under your hand. Aye, I mind well how I used to wear away
long summer suns with you, and with you pluck the early bloom
of the night for feasting. We twain have one work and one set
time for rest, and the enjoyment of a moderate table unbends our
gravity. No, I would not have you doubt that there is a fixed laW
that brings our lives into accord, and one star that guides them,
Whether it be in the equal balance that truthful Destiny hangs our
da)^, or whether the birth-hour sacred to faithful friends shares
our united fates between the heavenly Twins, and we break the
shock of Satum together by the common shield of Jupiter, some
star, I am assured, there is which fuses me with you.
Men are of a thousand kinds, and the practice of life wears the
*cepisse originem ab uno sidere.' Both
Horace and Persins are talking at random,
as is evident from the fact that neither
professes to know his own horoscope.
Astrology, as Jahn reniarks, was in great
yogue in Persius' time, an impulse having
becn given to the study by Tiberius.
Compare thc well-known passage of Taci-
tus, H. I. 33 * mathematicis .. genus
hominum potentibus infidum, sperantibus
foUax, quod in civitate nostra et vetabitur
semper et retinebitur.*
47. * Seu Libra seu me Scorpios aspicit *
Hor. 2 Od. 17. 17.
48. 'Parca non mendax' Hor. 2 Od.
16. 39.
tenax veri, perhaps imitated from
Virg. Aen. 4. 188 (of Fame) • Tam fieti
pravique tenax quam nuntia veri.* Fate
is represented with scales in her hands
(Mus. Capit. 4. t. 39), and also as mark-
ing the horoscope on the celestial globe
(R. Rochette, Mon. in6d. t. 77, a), Jahn.
See Jahn, Archaologische Beitrage, p. 1 70.
Wc must remember, too, the Stoic doc-
trinc cf fatc and unchangeable laws.
nata fidelibus, *ordained for faith-
fiil friends.' The hour of birth is said to
bc bom itself, as in Aesch. Ag. 107 £1;^
^wro9 al^; Soph. Oed. R. 1083 avyy^'
49. dividit in Geminos, like *divi-
dere nummos in viros.' Casaubon com-
pares Manil. 2. 628 ' Magnos erit Gevums
amor et concordia duplex.'
50. * Te Jovis impio TuteJa Satumo
refulgens Eripuit' Hor. 2 Od. 17. 22 foll.
ThcDcIph. ed. compareis Prop. 5.1.83 foll.
' Fcliccsque lavis stellas, Martisque rapacis,
Et grave Satumi sidus in omnc caput.'
nostro, including the notion of fa-
vourable.
frangimus. Casaubon compares
Stat. Silv. I. 3. 7 *frangunt sic improba
solem Frigora.*
51. nescio quid is the reading of k
considerable number of MSS., including
the oldest, and is supported by Virg. E.
8. 107, whcre thc samc words occur : and
tdis seems more idiomatic and less clumsy
than the common reading and pointing,
* Nescio quod, certe est quod/ etc. Pet-
sius says, *Whether it be Libra, or Ge-
mini, or Jove, at anyrate I know (*certe*)
that there is some star (* nescio quid *).
temperat is froro Hor. 3 Ep. %,
187 * Scit Qcnius, natalc comes qui /m-
percU astrum* though the sense here is
changed, the star being said ' tcmperare,''
not * temperarl.*
me tibi tempcrat is a strange con^
struction, illustrated by none of the cora-
mcntators. 'Tempero* seems here to
foUow the analogy of * misceo,' which is
used with a dat. whcre the mingling of
persons is spoken of. *Miscere* and *tem>«
perare,* as Freund shows, are sometimes
used together, though they are contrasted
Cic. Rep. 2. 23 * Haec ita miscta fuerunt,
ut temperata nuilo fiierint modo,' as * tem-
perare' means not only to mix, but to
mix in due proportion, * which blends mc
with thce.*
52-61. The mcntion of their unani-
mity leads Persius to think of the variety
of pursuits in the world. * Men*s pursuits
arc innumerable — cach has his own — one
is a merchant — one a bon-vivant — one an
athlete — onc a gambler — onc a dcbauchec
— but disease and decay bring rcmorse
with thcm.*
52. Thc Scholiast compares Hor. 2 S. i.
92
PERSII
velle suum cuique est, nec voto vivitur uno.
mercibus hic Italis mutat sub sole recenti
rugosum piper et pallentis grana cumini,
hic satur inriguo mavult turgescere somno^
hic campo indulget, hunc alea decoquit, ille
in Venerem putris; sed cum lapidosa cheragra
fregerit articulos, veteris ramalia fegi,
tunc crassos transisse dies lucemque palustrem
et sibi iam seri vitam ingemuere relictam.
tit te noctumis iuvat inpallescere chartis;
cultor enim iuvenum puigatas inseris aures
55
60
57. fa* . . indtdgtmt, dequoquU,
58. cbiragra.
37 ' Quot capitam vivuot, totidem stuiUo-
nim Millia.*
52. usus rerum, *thie practice of life/
like ' usum ritae * ▼. 94.
discolor may either be 'of many
complexions,' or ' of a different com-
plexion,' according as we take * usus * to
refer to the whole of mankind or to each
man. If the latter, compare Hor. i £p.
18. 3 'Ut matrona meretrid dispar erit
atque Discolor'
55. yelle suum. I. 9.
voto vivitur. 2. 7; 'trabitsuaquem-
que voluptas ' Virg. K. a. 65, Schol.
54. Imitated fiom Hor. i S. 4. 39 *Hic
mutat merces surgente a sole ad eum quo
Vespertina tepet regio,' Scholiast.
mercibus .. mutat.. piper, a va-
riety for * merces mutat pipere,' as in Hor.
3 S. 7. 109 * uvam Furtiva mutat strigili,'
and elsewhere.
sole recenti, of the East, like *soU
novo terras inrorat Eous,' of the sunrise,
Virg. G. I. 388.
55. There is a force in rugosum piper,
the shriveiling being the effect of the sun,
which distinguishes it from the Italian
pepper, as Jahn remarks. The Delph. ed.
quotes Pliny la. 7. I4 'Hae, priusquam
dehiscant decerptae tostaeque sole, faciunt
quod vocatur piper longum : paullatim
vero dehiscentes maturitate, ostendunt
candidum piper, quod deinde tostum soli-
bas colore rugisque mutatur.' Pepper, as
a specimen of merchandize, is mentioned
again v. 136, Juv. 14. 293.
pallentis . cumini^ an imitation of
Horace's ' exsangue cuminum ' (i £p. 19.
18), pale, because produciog paleness, like
* pallidam Pirenen ' Prol. 4. * Cumin '
was a favourite condiment, Pliny 19. 8.
47 (Jahn).
56. satur is emphatic, as both the
pleasure and tbe fatness would arise as
much from the full meal as from the
* siesta.'
inriguo, active, as in Virg. G. 4.
31, with reference to the poetical expres-
sions, * somnus per membra quietem Inri-
get* Lucr. 4. 907, 'fessos sopor inrigai
artus* Virg. Aen. 3. 511, compare also
Aen. 5. 854 foll.
57. For the sports of the * campus ' see
Hor. I Od. 8. 4, I S. 6. 131, A. P. 162,
379 ^^'
decoquere was used intransitively,
by an obvious ellipse, of men running
through their means. ' Tenesne memoria,
praetextatum te decoxisse' Cic. 2 Phil. 18.
Here tbe man is made the object, and the
means of his ruin the subject of the verb.
Hor. I £p. 18. 31, joins ' damnosa Venus'
with 'praeceps alea.' Juvenal dwells on
the increase of gaming, l. 88 foll.
58. cheragra is the spelling of the
oldest MSS., and seems to be required by
the metre : see Bentley and Orelli on Hor.
3 S. 7. 15. The epithet 'lapidosa,' com-
bined with * fregerit . . ramalia,' suggests
that the metapbor may perhaps be from
a hail-storm. Compare * confudit articu-
los,' Hor. 1. c, with l £p. 8. 4 'quia grando
Contuderit vites.'
59. fregerit articulos; 'postquam
SAT. V.
93
most different colours. Each has his own desire, and their daily
prayers are not the same. One exchanges Italian wares under an
Eastem sky for shrivelled pepper and seeds of cadaverous cumin;
another prefers bloating himself with the balmy sleep that follows
a full meal ; one gives in to outdoor games ; another lets gambling
run through his means ; but when the hailstones of gout have
broken their finger-joints, like so many decayed boughs of an old
beech, then they complain that their days have been passed in
grossness and their sunshine choked by fogs, and heave a sigh
too late over the life that is left behind them.
But your passion is to lose your colour in nightly study; you-
are the moral husbandman of the young, preparing the soil of their
iUi iusta cheragra CotUudit articulos* Hor.
1 S. 7. 15 foU. of a man who went on
gambling in spite of the gout.
veteris ramalia fagi, is a pic-
turesque paraphrase of Horace's epithet
* nodosus.' The expression is strengthened
by the omission of the partide of com-
parison, changing it in Aristotle's language
(^Rhet. 3. 4) from an cIkc&v to a fi(Ta<f>opa.
• Veteres, iam fracta cacumina, fagos *
Virg. £. 9. 9. Possibly, however, Heinr.
tnay be right in connecting * fregerit '
closely with 'ramalia/ like the Greek
^bdaic€LV rivcL aotpov, * has battered them
into dead branches/ a usage which has
some affinity to that of the cogn. acc. It
may be worth noticing that the oldest
MS. reads * fccerit.*
60. Jahn compares TibuII. i. 4. 35
'Vidi ego iam iuvenem, premeret cum
serior aetas, Maerentem stultos praeter-
iisse dies.* Konig compares Cic. pro Sest.
9 *emersum subito e diutumh tenebris
lustrorum ac stuprorum. . qui non modo
tempestatem impendentem intueri temu-
lentus, sed ne lucem quidem insolitam
aspicere posset?' Not uniike is Virg. Aen.
6. 733 * Hinc metuunt cupiuntque, dolent
gaudentque, neque auras Dispiciunt, clau-
sae tenebris et carcere caeco.' The image
of life in darkness is frequently found in
Lucretius, 'Qualibus in tenebris vitae
quantisque periclis Degitur hoc aevi,
quodcunque estl' 2. 15: compare also
3. 77 (* Ipsi se in tenebris volvi caeno-
que queruntur/ which Persius may have
imitated), 5. ii^ 170. The conception
here is of life passed in a Boeotian atmo-
sphere, of thick fogs and pestilential va-
pours, which the sun never pierces — prob-
ably with especial referenco to the plea-
sures of senfe, of which Persius has just
been speaking. So the 'vapour, heavy,
hueless, formless, cold/ in Tennyson's
• Vision of Sin.*
61. sibi with ingemuere.
vitam.. relictam means no more
than their past life (' vitam anteactam '
Casaubon). So * iterare cursus Cogor re-
lictos* Hor. I Od. 34. 4, 5, which has
been similarly mistaken by the commen-
tators. The acc. as in Virg. E. 5. 37
' ingemuisse leones Interitum.'
62-73. * Your end is nobler : you givc
your nights to phiIosophy,'that you may
train youth. Tbat is the true stay when
old age comes. Yet men go on putting
oS the work of studying virtue to a
morrow that never arrives.'
62. nocturnis. 1.90.
iuvatj see the passage quoted on
V. 34.
inpallescere. I. 26.
63. cultor introduces the metaphor
which is carried on in ' purgatas/ * iuseris/
and ' fruge.'
purgatas .. aures, *cleared of
weeds/ a conmion word *in re rustica/
is from Hor. i Ep. i. 5, where however
the reference is to ordinary cleansing, as
V. 86 ' aurem lotus.' Compare Lucr. 5.
44 *At nisi purgatum est pectus, quae
proelia nobis Atque pericula tum'st ingratis
insinuandum ?' where the metaphor is
from clearing a conntry of wild beasts,
Kard T€ tpia wdvTa icaBaifwv Soph. Trach.
lOII.
inserere aures fruge, a variety
for ' inserere auribus fruges.' Jahn com-
pares Cic. de Univ. 12 'Cum autem ani-
mis corpora cum necessitate insevisset.'
For the general expression the Delph. ed.
94
PERSII
fruge Cleanthea. petite hinc puerique senesque
finem animo certum miserisque viatica canis! 65
*Cras hoc fieL' Idem cras fiet. ^Quid? quasi magnum
nempe diem donas?' Sed cum lux altera venit,
iam cras hestemum consumpsimus : ecce aJiud cras
egerit hos annos et semper paulum erit ultra.
nam quamvis prope te, quamvis temone sub uno 70
vertentem sese frustra sectabere cantum,
cum rota posterior curras et in axe secundo.
Libertate opus est: non hac, ut quisque Velina
64. hnfimnqtis.
66. cras/hi.
^o, fnptu.
73. qmgue.
quotcf Hor. i Ep. i 39 foU. * Nemo adco
fints ett ut non mUt&eers possit, Si modo
ndiuroM patientem oommodet aurem.'
64. fruge, generally of grtin for cat«
ing — here of grain for teed. 'Nos^Wi^m
•crimus, nos arbores ' Cic. N. D. 3. 00.
The metaphorical nsc of thc word is not
tincommon: 'Gentutiae seniorum agitant
expertiayVv^ ' Hor. A. P. 341.
Cleanthes, Dict. Biog., used as a
representative of the Stoics, as in Juy. a. 7,
*Aut inbet archetjrpos pluteum senrare
Cleanthas,' being the preceptor of Chry-
sippus.
petite. • finem animo certum is
&om Hor. i £p. 2. 56 ' certum Toto pete
finem/ 'petere' signifying in both passages
not 'to aim at,' bnt 'to procure,' and
' animo ' being dat. like *70to,' with which
it is hcre Tirtually synonymous, as in
the exprcssions ' est animui,' * fert ani-
mus.'
puerique senesque, probably a
recoUection of Hor. i £p. i. a6 ' Aeque
neglectum pueris sembusjue nocebit,'
which the Delph. ed. compares.
65. finem ; coippare 3. 60.
miseris, for which Hcinr. substi-
tutes Markland'8 conj. 'scris,' is sufficiently
appropriate, as it is for the miseries of old
age that the provtsion of philosophy is re-
quired, just as it is in decay that the evil
of a bad Ufe is felt, ▼. 58 foil.
viatica, alludingto a saying of Bias,
k<p6diov dird v€&rifTos cts y^fns dyaXd/<-
fliayt ffO(fiiayt Diog. L. i. 5. 88, attributed
tQ Aristotle, cJ. 3. ii. ai, in another form,
Casaubon and Jahn.
canis, fTeqnently used snbstanttvdy
and coupled widi an epithet, eqiecially by
Ovid. Freund s. v.
66. A reply from one of those ad-
dressed. ' 1 wiU do it to-morrow.' With
'hoc fict' compare 'hoc age.' Perstus
answers, ' You wiU do to-morrow just what
yon do to-day.' Jahn qnotes Ov. Rcm.
Am. 104 ' cras quoque fiet idem,' said of a
wound, ' It wiU be the same to^^morrow,'
where * fiet ' leenu to be used for ' crit,'
ezpressing perhaps that there wiU be a
change which is no change. For the
general sentiment the Del|^ ed. compares
Mart. 5. 58.
quasi magni|m. Casaubon com-
pares Hor. i S. 4. 9 foU. ' saepe ducentos,
Ui magnum, versus dictabaL'
67. 'What? do you mean to say
('nempe') that you caU a day a great
prcsent?' 'Nempe' impUes 'Is this what
you mean when you say Idem eras fiet f '
' Do you mean to higgle about a day?'
This seems better than with Heinr. to
punctuate 'quasi roagnum nempe, diem
donas ? ' or with Jahn to suppose ' Quid. .
donas ' to stand for two sentences. ' Quid,
quasi magnum sit, mihi donas? nempe
mcm donas.'
cum. . venit ezpresses time coincident
with, if not subsequent to, that of the
principal clause — the sense being, ' The
very coming of thc to-morrow you sipeak
of now, involves the loss of the to-morrow
you spoke of yesterday, i. e. of to-day.'
SAT. V.
95
ears and sowing it with Cleanthes' corn. Yes I it is thence that all,
j^pung and old alike, should get a definite aim for their desires»
and a provision for the sorrows of old age. * So I will, to-raorrow.*
To-morrow will tell the same tale as to-day. * What ? do you
mean to call a day a great present to make a man?' Aye, but
when next day comes, we have spent what was to-morrow yester-
day already ; and there is always a fresh to-morrow baling out
these years of ours and keeping a little in advance of us. Near
as the tire may be, revolving, in fact, under the same carriage-
pole as you, you will never overtake it, for yours is the hind wheel,
and yoiu* axle not the first but the second.
The thing wanted is freedom — it is not ihis freedom which enables
• 68. hesternum, in reference \o the
present time of speaking, not to tbe time
denoted by * consumsimus.'
aliud craa, *a fresh to-morrow/ ever
succeeding.
69. egerit is explained by Jahn 'im-
pulerit,* as i£ from * ago,* an error against
which all the commentators, from the
Scholiast downward, have taken care to
guard, some mentioning it expressly.
* Egero ' is used variously of empt^ring out
eaith, carr^ring out goods, baling out
water, etc, from which it is easily trans-
fiprred to the constant consumption of
time, as in Val. FI. 8. 453 * tota quereHs
Egeritur luctuque dies,' quoted by Konig,
i&. 5. 299 ' Nox Minyis egesta metu.'
hos annos, which you have before
you, and reckon on in advance.
pauium erit ultra changes the
metaphor.
70. A metaphor instead of a simile, as
in V. 59..
quamvis, etc, if you are behind it,
it does not signify how near you may be
— like our proverb, * a miss is as good as
a mile.'
71. cantum, the tire or rim of a
wbeel, instead of * rotam,' as it would be
the outside which a person behind would
DaturaUy hope to touch.
72. cum, instead of *si,' as giving
more rhetorical force, and more completely
identifying tbe person with the thing to
which he. is compared.
rota posterior curras, you run in
tbe ebaracter of the hind wheel — your
running is that of the hind wheel.
in axe currere, like *in cardine
verti.*
73-90. * Men want ireedom — ^not civil
freedom, a tbing that in these blinded
times is conferred on aiiy one, no matter
on whom. Take a miserable debased
slave, enfranchise him, and he becomes
a Roman at once, enjoys all the privi-
leges, and is honoured with all the com-
pliments. Well, he will reply, and am I
not free — free to do as I please ? No, you
are not. How so ? surely my enfranchise-
ment gave every right that the law allows.'
73. non hac qua, ut quisque, is the
usual reading, but it appears to be sup-
ported by a single MS. only, five others
having * hac quam ut,' which comes to the
same thing. Heinr. adopts the reading of
several copies, ' hac qua ' or * quam quis-
que,' understanding * quisque ' = * quicun-
que.' The great majority of MSS. how-
ever read 'non hac nt quisque,' which
Casaubon and Jahn follow, the one sup-
posing that the reiative can be omitted,
and quoting Virg. Aen. i. 530 *£st locus,
Hesperiam Graii cognomine dicunt;' the
latter giving as his explanation ' ut (qua,
quasi dixerit ita ut) scabiosum tesserula
far possidet, quisque (quicunque) Publius
emeruit Velina,' where surely * possideat '
would be required. A far simpler way
is to make 'non hac' the beginning of
an independent sentence. * It is not by
tbis freedom that every fire-new citizen
who gets his name enroUed in a tribe, is
privileged to receive a pauper's allowance
for hi^ ticket.'
ut quisque. . emeruit- . possjdet,
*he receives it upon serving — as surely
as he has served,' a common construction,
for instances of which see Freund s. v. * ut,'
Madvig § 495. For the two ablatives,
' hac ' and * tess^rula,' attached to the same
predicate, see Madvig § 278 a. The
96
PERSII
Publius emeruit, scabiosum tesserula far
possideL heu steriles veri, quibus una Quiritem
vertigo focit! hic Dama est non tresis agaso,
vappa lippus et in tenui farragine mendax:
verterit hunc dominus^ momento turbinis exit
Marcus Dama* papae! Marco spondente recusas
credere tu nummos? Marco sub iudice pailes?
Marcus dixit: ita est; adsigna, Marce, tabellas.
haec mera libertas ! hoc nobis pillea donant !
^An quisquam est alius liber, nisi ducere vitam
cui licet, ut voluit? licet ut volo vivere: non sum
liberior Bruto ?* ^ Mendose coUigis,*' inquit
75
80
85
74. Pvplhtt.
76. datnma.
79. damma.
81. astgna.
former is to be compsired with * facere ali-
qnid Uge* the latter with * emere aliqnid
frelio.*
75. Velina, probably chosen becanse
instanced by Hor. i £p. 6. 51 ' hic nrahum
in Fabia vaiet, ille Velina.'
74. Publius, * Quinte, puta, aut Puhli
(gaudent praenomine moUes Auriculae'),
Hor. 3 S. 5. 39, of a similar case. The
Dbject of * emeruit ' is apparently inrolred
in the scntence which follows : ' scabiosum
tesserula far possidere,' after the analogy
of 'mereri stipendia,' so that we may
render it * has served.' ' Velina ' defining
the service, as if it were the legion in
which the soldier had served. * He has
only to enter the serrice of the tribe in
order to entitle himself to the allowance.'
scabiosum, like *vilis tessera frn-
menti' Juv. 7. 174.
tesserula, a contemptuous dimi-
nutive of * tessera,' the ticket which enti-
tled the holder to a share in the ' fhimen-
tatio,' or monthly distribution of com
among the poorer citizens. See Dict.
Ant., and Mayor's note on Juv. 7. 174.
Julius Caesar limited the number of reci-
pients (Suet. Caes. 41) : Augustus com-
plained of the demoralizing tStct of the
custom, which at one time he wished to
abolish altogether (Aug. 41), and at-
tempted to restrict the distribution to
three times a year : but was deterred by
the unpopularity of the step {ib, 40). On
one occasion he resented this very practice
of manumitting slaves, in order to entitle
them to an eztraordinary bounty (*con-
giarinm '), by refusing to admit the new
claimants, and giving the rest less per head
than he had promised.
75. heu steriles veri, compare 2. 61,
and the metaphor in v. 63 of this Satire.
sterilis, with gen. like *virtutnm
sterile saeculum ' Tac. H. I. 3 (Jahn), also
found in PUny and VelL Paterc.
Qniritem, 3. 106, rare in the sing.
as the Scholiast remarks, * fonnd in poets
and in some legal formnlae;' Mayor on
Juv. 8. 47.
76. vertigo, ezplained by *verterit,"
V. 78. The reference is to the *manu-
missio per vindictam,' which made a slave
a fuU citizen, the lictor touching him with
the *vindicta,' the master tuming him
round and * dismissing him from his hand,'
with the words * Hunc hominem liberum
esse volo.'
facit. In prose we should have ez-
pected *fiiciat,' as the sentence, thongh
eaq>ressed in an independent form, is really
meant *to give the reason of the address
* Heu steriles veri.' Compare Virg. G. a.
458 foU. *0 fortunatos nimium.. quibus
ipsa.. Fundit humo facilem victum iustis-
sima tellus.'
hic Dama est, etc. It matters
little whether we put a stop at * est ' or
make * agaso ' the predicate.
SAT. V.
97
every new recruit for citizenship enlisting in the Veline tribe to
get a quota of spoiied corn for his ticket. What an unproductive
soil for truth, where a single twirl makes a citizen of Rome !
Look at Dama here, a stable-slave for whom you would not give
twopence, blear-eyed from low tippling, and ready to tell a lie
about a slight feed of com ; suppose his master to give him a
tum,— presto, by the mere act of twirling he is turned out Marcus
Dama. , Prodigious ! What, Marcus surety, and you refuse to lend
money? Marcus judge, and you feel uneasy? Marcus has given
his word, it is so. Pray, Marcus, witness this document. This is
freedom pure and simple ; this is what caps of hberty give us.
* Why ? can you define a free man otherwise than a man who has
the power of living as he has chosen ? I have the power of living
as I choose ; am I not more of a freeman than Brutus, the founder
Dama (Demetrius), used repeatedly
by Horace as a slave^s name, i S. 6. 38,
a S. 5. 18, loi., 7, 54.
non tressis, od« d^io$ rpia>fi6Kov,
Casaubon. Jahn compares Vatinius in
Cic. £p. Fam. 5. 10 ' non semissis homo.'
agaso, *a stable-boy.' *Si patinam
pede lapsus frangat agaso * Hor. 2 S. 8. 72,
of the waiter^at Nasidienus' table.
77. It is difficult to decide between
'Vappa et lippus/ the common reading,
supported by about half the MSS., and
VVappa lippus/ which Jahn prefers.
' Vappa ' is twice coupled by Horace with
'nebulo/ i S. 1.104., 2. la, and Mippus'
may be explained as in i. 79., a. 7a, as a
contemptuous term, probably implying
disease brought on by sensuality : on the
other hand, the stable-helper would be
naturally enough described as * blear-eyed
from tippling swipes/ as in Hor. i S. 5. 16
'multa prolutus vappa nauta;' ^farrago
appeiiatur id quod ex pluribus satis pabuli
caussa datur iumentis' Festus, p. 91; 'in
the matter of a slight feed of com/ with
reference to 'agaso.' Freund unaccount-
ably supposes * Sirrago ' here to have the
sense of *a trifle.'
78. verterit. . exit, compare v. 189,
* Dixeris. . videt.'
momento turbinis, like *horae
momento' Hor. i S. i. 7.
exit, as in Hor. A. P. aa, * turbinis
answering to * rota.'
79. Marcus, like *Publius,' v. 74.
M. FVFIVS M. L. DAMA actually occurs
an an inscription in Buonarotti (vetri p.
136)» Jahn.
!. »
papae is understood by Jahn as an ex-
pression of wonder that Dama continuet
the same as he was — no more trusted as a
citizen than he was as a slave : but this
would destroy the whole spirit of the
passage, which is clearly ironical. Persius
throws up his hands with wonder at the
transformation. *After this can anybody
think of his antecedents — hesitate about
lending money on his security — feel qualms
when he is on the bench ? Impossible — ^he
is a Roman — his word is good for any-
thing — so is his signature.'
80. palles, *of fear,' Hor. I Ep. 7. 7.
81. dixit: ita est,acontrastto 'men-
dax.'
adsigna, 'put your seal to,' 'as a
witness.' Compare Mart. 9. 88. 5 foll.
(Konig).
8a. 'Vult ltberta& dici mtra* Hor. i
Ep. 18. 8.
pillea. note on 3. 106.
83. The humour is increased l^ making
the man argue in a formal syllogism, and
advance as his major premiss the definition
of liberty given by the Stoics themselves,
after the popular opinion quoted by Ari-
stotle, Pol. 7 (6). a rd {§y c&« 0o6Kenii rir
rovro ycLp rQt kKtvOtptoi ipyov ttvai <pa-
ffiv. Comp. Cic. de Off. i. ao, Par. 5.
I-34-
84. voluit, perf. because the will pre-
cedes the action.
85. liberior Bruto, *more free than
the hero of freedom himself.'
Mendose colligis; 'colligere' is
the technical term for logical inference,
av\\oyl(€<r$cu.
H
98
PERSII
stoicus hic aurem mordaci lotus aceto
<< haec reliqua accipio ; licet illud et ut volo tolle.
* Vindicta postquam meus a praetore recessi,
cur mihi non liceat, iussit quodcumque voluntas,
excepto si quid Masuri rubrica vetavit?'
Disce, sed ira cadat naso rugosaque sanna,
dum veteres avias tibi de pulmone revello.
non praetoris erat stultis dare tenuia rerum
officia atque usum rapidae permittere vitae:
sambucam citius caloni aptaveris alto.
stat contra ratio et secretam garrit in aurem,
ne liceat facere id quod quis vitiabit agendo.
publica lex hominum naturaque continet hoc £as.
»
90
95
97. mtiatat.
98. pupUea,
86. stoicus hic seems to be Persins'
way of describing himself, like the com-
mon ezpressioa 'hic homo/ di^p l^c,
Hor. I S. 9. 47.
aurem.. lotus, ▼. 63 note.
mordaci. i. 107.
aceto. Konig refers to Cels. 6. 7. a.
3, to show that rinegar was used in cases
of deafbess.
87. haec reliqua, is the reading of
the great majority of the MSS., opp.
to * Hcet Ulud* Persius admits the major,
but denies the minor.
accipio, like * accipere condicionem/
•legem.* For * licet illud et ut toIo/
some MSS. have *licet ut volo vivere,'
adopted by Orelli and Heinr., but it seems
to be an«interpoIation from v. 84. Persius
objects to ' licet ' and * volo ' as the two
obnoxious words, denying both that the
man has a will and that he is free to fol-
low it.
88. Vindicta, instrum. abl. For the
process see note on v. 76.
meus, *my own master,' or rather
* my own property.* Konig compares Ter.
Phorm.4. !• 31 'nam ego meorum solus
sum meus.'
89. *Iussit quod splendida bilis' Hor. 2
S. 3. 141.
90. The ezception proves that the
man has no notion of any but civU free-
dom, which is expressed as * Facultas eius
qnod cuiqne &cere libet, nisi quod vi aut
inre prohibetur' Inst. i. 3. l, Dig. i. 5.
4, referred to by Jahn. For Masurius
Sabinus, see Dict Biog. ' Ruhncam vocat
minium, quo tituli legum annotabantur '
Schol. Hence in Dig. 43. i. 2 *sub
rubrica' is used for ' snb titalo,' Mayor on
Juv. 14. 192.
vetavit for * vetuit,' found nowhere
else except in a note of Servius on Virg.
Aen. 3. 201. Jahn.
91-323. *I will show you, if you will
submit to be disabused patiently. The
praetor cannot confer right of action on a
fool. Reason, witnessed by nature and
embodied in the unwritten law of hu-
manity, treats ignorance as disability. It
is so in all cases — a man who is ignorant
of medictne may not practise — a man
who knows nothing of naval matters may
not command a ship. Can yon distinguish
tmth from falsehood ? right from wrong ?
are you contented and cheerful ? sparing
or generous, as occasion requires? free
from covetonsness ? Satisfy me on these
points, and I will call yon free. Fail to
substantiate yonr professions, and I retract
the admission, and tell you that yon have
no right of action wkatever — no power to
take a single step without a blunder.'
91. The nose shows anger by snarling,
i. 109'. Casaubon quotes Theocr. i. 18
Koi ol dtl Spi/ifia xo^^ "ffOTl fiivl /cdOfjrai,
SAT. V.
99
of freedom ? ' A false inference, retof ts our Stoic friend, whose
ear has been well rinsed with good sharp vinegar. I admit the
rest, only strike out the words pcwer and choose. * Why, after the
rod enabled me to leave the praetor's presence my own man, why
should not I have power over whatever I have a mind for, except
where the statutes of Masurius come in the way ?
Attend, then, but drop that angry wrinkled snarl from your
nostrils, while I pull your old grandmother out of the heart of you.
It was not in the praetor's province to give fools command over
the delicate proprieties of relative duty, or grant them the entry of
the rapid race-course of life ; you will get a hulking camp-foUower
to handle a duldmer first. No, reason steps in your way and
whispers privately in your ear that no pne be allowed to do what
he will spoil in the doing. It is a statute contained in the general
code of humanity and nature, that ignorance and imbecility operate
Lucil. Fr. 20. 4 * Calpumi saeyam legem
Pisoni* repreadi, Eduxique animam in
primoribus naribus.'
rugosa, as wrinkling up the nostrils.
• Corruget nares ' Hor. i Ep. 5. 33.
sanna. i. 6a.
92. veteres avias ; as we should say,
prejudices which you imbibed with your
mother's milk. Compare 2. 31, where
the grandmother is made to utter foolish
wishes.
pulmone, mentioned as the seat of
pride (3. 27), as Casaubon thinks, more
probably than as the seat of wrath, which
is Jahn's view.
93. tenuia (trisyll. as in Virg. G. i.
397., 3. 131., 4. 38).. officia, not as
distinguishing them from other broader
duties, but expressing the nature of right
doing, which is an art made up of innu-
merable details, and requiring exact study.
rerum, equivalent to * vitae.*
94. usum . . . permittere vitae»
• permittere ut aterentur vita.*
rapidae appears to be a metaphor
from a race-course, as in 3. 67, 8, the notion
being that there is no power of stopping
in the career of life, which consequently is
no place for a man who cannot conduct
himseif.
95. sambuca; Dict. of Antiq.
citius — • potius;* ' citius dixerim*
Cic. 2 Phil.ii.
*Calones militum servi dicti, qui
ligneas clavas gerebant, quae Graeci xaXa
vocant* Festus, p. 47 ; elsewhere of other
slaves, Hor. I S. 6. 103, i Ep. 14. 42, here
H
in its original sense, as Persius would na-
turally choose a soldier*s slave as the lowest
specimen of degraded humanity. See
note on 3. 77.
alto, points the same way, compare
' Pulfennius ingens' v. 190.
aptare sambucam .. caloni, like
'aptantur enses dexteris' Hor. Epod. 7. 2»
to make him use it gracefully, as if it were
his natural instrument.
96. stat contra» * confronts you,'
* stops your way.* *Stat eontra, dicitque
tibi tua pagina, Fur es' Mart. i. 53 (54).
1 3 , quoted by Jahn. * Stat contra, starique
iubet ' Juv. 3. 390.
'Ratio tua coepit vodferari' Lucr.
The MSS. are divided between gar-
rit and gannit. Jahn is perhaps right in
preferring the former, as *garrire in aurem'
occurs in Mart. i. 89 (90). i., 3. 28. a,
etc. seemingly in the sense of whispering.
With the general expression of the line,
compare Hor. i Ep. i. 7 *Est mihi jjurga-
tam crebro qui personet aurem,' of an in-
ward monitor.
97. liceat, with reference to 'licet,'
V. 84.
98. publica lex hominum, opp. to
* Masuri rubrica' v. 90, as the Delph. ed.
remarks.
natura seems to be mentioned as
the source of the law, which is conse-
quently accepted and acknowledged every-
where. The doctriue of a supreme law of
Nature, the actual source and ideal standard
of all particular laws, was chaxacteristic of
2
ICX>
PERSII
ut teneat vetitos inscitia debilis actus.
diluis helleborum, certo conpescere puncto
nescius examen? vetat hoc natura medendi.
navem si poscat sibi peronatus arator,
ludferi rudis, exclamet Melicerta perisse
frontem de rebus. tibi rccto vivere talo
ars dedit, et veri specimen dinoscere calles,
ne qua subaerato mendosum tinniat auro?
quaeque sequenda fbrent, quaeque evitanda vicissim,
illa prius creta, mox haec carbone notasti?
es modicus voti? presso lare? dulcis amicis?
iam nunc astringas, iam nunc granaria laxes.
lOO
105
IIO
100. M^f^rum,
106. sub aeraio.
tfae StoicSy and lay at the bottom of the
Roman jnristical notion of a ' ratio nato-
ralis ' or * ius gentiam ' (Inst. a. i).
98. hoc fas ; ' fas omns* i$ a common
expression, Virg. Aen. 3. 55, etc. ; and
' fas gentium/ ' patriae/ etc. occur in
Tacitus (Ann. i. 42., 1. 10).
99. teneat vetitos are connected by
Casaubon, who ezplains them 'habeat
pro vetitis.' Jahn says, *Teneat, ita ut
necessario eam sequantur.* Perhaps it
would be more natural to ezplain it in
the sense of restraining. * That ignorance
and incompetence should operate as a bar
to forbidden actions/ — or, if we take
inscitia debilis as equivalent to 'insciti
et debiles/ * should check them/ as if it
were 'teneat se ab agendis vetitis.' So
Ascens. 'Contineat in se nec emittat
actus yetitos/ and Nebriss. * Contineat se
ab aliqua re agenda quam agere ratio,
lez, et natura yetant.'
The nse of actus in this sense seems
chieily to belong to later Latin. Freund
thinks there is only one instance of it in
Cicero (Leg. i. ii), *Non solum in fectis
sed etiam in praris actibus* (9\,pravita'
tibus).
100. This and the foUowing ezample
are from Hor. a Ep. 1. 114 foll. *Nayem
agere ignarus nayis timet: abrotonum
aegro Non audet, nisi qui didicit, dare,' —
sp^ddng of those who rush into poetry
without preparation.
diluis helleborum. Hdlebore
seems to haye been sometimes taken
pore» as in 4. 16 note, sometimes mized.
certo, etc. The metaphor here is
from a steel-^rard (*statera'), not as in 1. 6
sq., from a balance ('trutina').
conpescere, * to check,' seems here
to mean to bring to the perpendicular,
so that the indez (*ezamen') may show
that there is an equipoise.
punctum is one of the points oa
the graduated arm, along which the
wdght is moyed.
certo conpescere puncto, then,
is to steady the indez by bringing the
weight to the point required. Thus the
whole will mean, as Lubin ezplains it, ' Do
you attempt to compound medicines who
do not understand the use of the sted-
yard?'
loi. natura medendi, 'the condi-
tions of the heating art.'
loa. nayem ..poscat, 'should askfor
the conunand of a ship,' like ' yitem posce'
Juy. 14. 193.
peronatus. The 'pero' was a thick
boot of raw hide, ' crudus pero' Virg. Aen.
7. 690, * alto . . perone . . qui summoyet
Euros Pelhbus inyersis' Juy. 14. 185, con-
trasted with the light shoes which sailors
wear on deck (Stocker).
103. luciferi, mentioned as the chief
of the stars. Casaubon remarks that in
that case the countryman would be igno-
rant eyen of his own trade, as he is bound
to haye scme knowledge of the stars.
SAT. V.
lOI
as an embargo on a forbidden action. What? compound helle-
bore, when you don't know the right point at which to steady the
index of the steel-yard ? The law of the healing art forbids you.
So if a roughshod clodhopper, unacquainted with the pole-star,
should ask for a ship, the gods of the sea would cry out that
shamefacedness had vanished from nature. Tell me, has study
given you the power of living correctly? are you well practised
in testing the appearances of truth, and seeing that there is no false
ring to show that the gold is coppered undemeath ? Have you
discriminated what should be followed on the one hand and what
avoided on the other, marking the former with chalk first, and then
the latter with charcoal? Are your desires moderate, your house
within compass, your temper to your friends pleasant? Can you
shut up your granaries at one time, open them at another? and
Virg. G. I. ao4 foll.
exclamet, etc. From Hor. a Ep.
I. 80 'clamant periisse pudorem Concti
paene patres.* Casaubon quotes Theognis
291 cddiiB /aIv t^p 6\ojK€v, dyaidtlrj dk
KoL tfipit Hfi/effffaffa dtHrjv yijv irard itcuray
Melicerta, as one of the patrons of
sailors, Virg. G. i. 437.
104. frontem, the seat of modesty,
put for modesty itself, as in our word
• frontless.'
de rebus, 'from the world,' as in
* Rerum pulcherrima Roma,' etc, — 'cadat
an reeto stet fabula talo* Hor. 2 £p. i.
1 76 ; apparently from Pind. Isthm. 6. 1 2
6p$^ iaraaat M atpvp^, Jahn. Opp. to
falling or stumbling. Not unlike is Juv.
10. 5 * dextro pede concipis.'
105. ars. So Cic. Tusc. 2. 4 says of
the philosopher, 'In ratione vitae pec-
cans . . in officio cuius magister esse vult
labitur, artemque vitae professus, delin-
quit in vita.* The word is emphatic hcre,
as Persius means to deny that virtue comes
except by training and study.
specimen is restored by Jahn jfrom
the majority of MSS., including the oldest,
for ' speciem.' * specimen ' has here its ori-
ginal sense of ' indicium,' as in Lucr. 4.
209 foll. 'Hoc etiam in primis speeimen
verum esse videtur, Quam celeri motu
rerum simulacra ferantur.'
106. subaerato, a translation of {fwS-
XoXico*, Casaubon. Rather an awkward
one, as * aeratus' would imply that the
copper had been applied to the gold, not
viee versa,
mendosum tinniat, hke ' sonat
vitium' 3. 21, 'solidum crepet* above,
V. 25. The metaphor in this and the
preceding line is not unlike Hor. i Ep. 7.
23 * Nec tamen ignorat quid distent aera
lupinis.' The nom. to *tinniat* would
seem to be * verum.'
107. vicissim, 'on the other hand.*
108. prius .. mox. Whether there is
any point in making the knowledge of
virtue precede that of vice is not clear.
Hor. I Ep. I. 41 gives the contrary pro-
cess, * Virtus est vitium fiigere, et sapientia
prima Stultitia caruisse.'
creta .. carbone. 'Creta an car-
bone notandi' Hor. 2 S. 3. 246, of dif-
ferent classes of men. Compare note on
, 2. I and 4. 13 ' nigrtm vitio praefigere
theta.'
109. modicus voti is found also in
Sil. 5. 14. Jahn. Tacitus has 'modicum
voluptatum' Ann. 2. 73, * modicus pecuniae'
id. 3. 72.
pressus, frequent as an epithet of
style, opp. to ' diffiisus ' or ' abundans.'
Here it seems to denote the avoiding of
ostentatious or reckless expenditure, ap-
plied to lar probably because one mode
of extravagance is over-building.
dulcis, like * dulees ignoscent ..
amici' Hor. i S. 3. 139 (referred to by
Madan), * indulgent,' — so that it answers
to * ignoscis amicis?' Hor. 2 Ep. 2. 210,
in a similar list of questions for self-
examination.
Iio. astringas, like 'astrictum limen'
Ov. Am. 3. 1. 50, of a door shut.
granaria, 6. 25, implying large
stores, as in Hor. i S. i. 53 * Cur tua plus
laudes cumeris granaria nostris?'
103
PERSII
inque luto fixum possis transcendere nummum,
nec glutto sorbere salivam Mercurialem?
• haec mea sunt, teneo * cum vere dixeris, esto
liberque ac sapiens praetoribus ac love dextro,
sin tu, cum fiieris nostrae paulo ante fiarinae, 115
pelliculam veterem retines et fionte politus
astutam vapido servas in pectore vulpem,
quae dederam supra relego funemque reduco:
nil tibi concessit ratio; digitum exere, peccas,
et quid tam parvum est? sed nuUo ture litabis,
haereat in stultis brevis ut semuncia recti.
haec miscere nefas; nec, cum sis cetera fbssor,
tris tantum ad numeros satyrum moveare Bathylli.
III. ftanan tfatwn nt Tid. iia. gluio. 116. poUta,
117. siAp§ctore, i3o. IttaherU, lai. semtuneia, 13$. saHri.
I20
iio. lazes, of opening. Virg. Aen. a.
359 * laxai claustra Sinon.' Gr. xaXA».
iii. *Ayanis, In ttvrus fixum cum se
demittit ob assem' Hor. i £p. 16. 63 foU.,
a common joke in Rome for boys to
fasten a piece of money to a stone in the
street, that they might laugh at any one
who stooped to pick it up.
transcendere, 'to step across.'
Persius seems here to contemplate a man
knowing it would be no use to stoop, yet
coveting the money.
112. glutto, *a glutton/ i. 11 note.
Freund refers to Fest. s. v. * ingluvies,' p.
112, Mdller; a predicate taken closely
with sorbere.
saliva, 6. 24, of the watering of the
mouth excited by dainties; here called
Mercurialis, a name applied to traders
(Hor. 2 S. 3. 25) as arising from avarice.
See 2. II note.
113. haec mea sunt, the formula of
asserting ownership. * Hic meus est '
Virg. £cl. 9. 4.
teneo, as in Hor. 2 Od. 12. 21
* quae tenuit dives Achaemenes,* 3 Od.
1 7. 8 * tenuisse Lirim.*
esto again suggests a legal form.
ii4..dextro, like *dextro Hercule' 2.
II, • by grace of thc praetors and Jove.*
115. farinae, a metaphor from loaves,
which might be of difierent qualities, 3.
112 note. Konig compares Suet. Aug. 4
' Cassius Parmensis . . ut pistoris . . nepo-
tem sic taxat Angustum: Matema tibi
farina ex cmdissimo Ariciae pistrino.'
The sense of the line seems to be * after
enrolling yourself just now among the
plulosophers,' as the Scholiast explains it,
though Casaubon supposes nostrae to be
said modestly, and paraphrases the words
<Cum esses paullo ante vitiosissimus,'
which is also the yiew of Brit., Plaut.^
Konig, Heinr.
iio. pelliculam veterem retines
seems to be suggested by Hor. i S. 6. 22
*quoniam in propria non pelle quiessem,'
which is apparently an allusion to the
fable of the ass in the b*on's skin: with
this he combines another image of the
foa dressed up like a lion, Hor. 2 S. 3.
186 * Astuta ingenuum vulpes imitata
leonem/ so as to confuse the details of
the metaphor, * keep your ass's skin, and
in spite of your smooth looks are a fox at
heart'
fronte politus, instead of *fronte
polita,* like 'pede liber' 1. 13, *cute per-
ditus' I. 23. This does not seem to be-
long to the metaphor.
117. Jahn refers to Archiloch. fr. 88 a
5 (Bergk.) K€p9akiTj d\6nrrf^.
vapido, of wine that has lost its
spirit, opp. to * incoctum generoso pectus
honesto' 2. 74.
118. relego Jahn, from the best
SAT. V.
103
are you able to step across a coin fastened in the mud without
greedily gulping down the water of treasure-trove in your mouth?
When you can say with truth, * All this is mine, I have realized
it/ herewith be free and wise by favour of the praetors and Jupiter ;
but if after being of our grain only a moment ago you really keep
yoiu- old skin, and though your brow is smooth enough, have a
cunning fox still locked up in the musty cellar of your bosom, I
beg leave to reconsider my concessions, and pull in the rope. No,
reason has made no admission in your favour; move your finger,
you make a wrong move ; and where will you have a slighter
thing than that? but no amount of incense will induce the gods
to rule that one small grain of wisdom may get itself lodged in a
foors nature. It is sacrilege to attempt the union; if you are a
clodhopper every other inch of you, you cannot dance even three
steps of Bathyllus* satyr.
MSS., the rest have 'repeto/ which is
easier: bnt *relego' may very well mean
*I revise/ ' reconsider.' Val. Fl. 6. 337
seems to use *reIego' in the sense of
drawing back a spear.
funemque reduco, apparently of
pulling in a beast who has had rope al- .
lowed him. ' Tortum digna sequi potius
quam ducere fimem' Hor. i £p. 10. 48.
119. nil .. concessit, *has given you
power oyer nothing/ like * ne liceat/ etc,
V. 97.
digitum exere, a favourite ex-
presslon with the Stoics. Epict. Fr. 53
^ <l>i\oao<pla ^fflv tri oiiZ\ rbv ddieTv\ov
kter€lv€iv (Uc^ vpoc^icd, and so Plut. de
Rep. Stoic. 13 has the ezpression dy^cfo»
rdv iojcrvXw kierftvat. Chrysippus is re-
presented by Cic. Fin. 3. 17 to have said
of reputation * Detracta utilitate, ne digi-
tum quidem eius caussa porrigendum esse.'
These instances are quoted by Casaubon,
who adds another Stoic dictum, 6 fiS/po$
oibi (paKTjv /eofcwt {teakws) ^i^ct. Some-
thing like our proverb, * There is reason
in the roasting of eggs.'
120. What smaUer thing will you
choose as a test ?'
litabis, as in a. 75; taken in con-
nexion with the next line it has virtually
the force of * impetrabis.'
121. The language, as Casaubon re-
marks, is more or less borrowed from
Hor. I S. 3. 76 sqq. * Denique, quatenus
excidi penitus vitium irae, Cetera item
nequeant siultis batrendat cur non Ponde-
ribus modulisque suis ratio utiturf* who,
curiously enough, is arguing against the
Stoic dogma, that all faults are equal, a
correlative of that here maintained by
Persius.
brevis; as we talk of 'short mea-
sure,' Uke *curto centusse' v. 191. Jahn
compares Hor. 2 S. 2. 37 *breve pondus,'
where * brevis * « « exiguus.'
122. *FoIIy and wisdom are incom-
patible.'
miscere, not unlike Aesch. Ag. 322
6^ot r* 6\€t<pd r* kyx^ ravr^ tpjT€i,
Aixoffrarovvr hy ov ^)tkoM vfHxr^vvi'
itois.
fossor, doubtless with reference to
Hor. 3 Od. 18. 15 sq. *Gaudet invisam
pepulisse /ossor Ter pede terram.' fossor
opp. to *Mlus et urbanus' CatuII. 22. 9
Qtihn).
123. numerus, the time kept in
dancing. *In numerum exsultant' Lucr.
2. 631. * Histrio si pauUo se movit extra
numerum* Cic. Parad. 3. 26, quoted by
Casaubon. Thus * ad numeros moveri ' is
* to take steps in time.'
moveare» *moveri potes,*— of dan-
cing, as in Hor. 2 Ep. 2. 125 *Nunc Sa-
tyrum, nunc agrestem Cyclopa movetur.'
* Satyrum ' (conjectured by Casaubon for
the traditional *satyri') is the reading
of the oldest MS. and is rightly restored
by Jahn in his edition of 1868.
Bathyllus, Dict. Biog., was a comic
dancer in the time of Augustus, so that
the mention of him here is another in-
stance of Persius' habit of looking rather
to books than to Ufe.
I04
PERSII
< Liber egoJ Unde datum hoc sentis, tot subdite rebus ?
an dominum ignoras^ nisi quem vindicta relaxat? J25
^ I puer et strigiles Crispini ad balnea defer ! '
si increpuit, ^ cessas nugator ? ' servitium acre
te nihil inpellit, nec quicquam extrinsecus intrat,
quod nervos agitet; sed si intus et in iecore a^o
nascuntur domini, qui tu inpunitior exis 130
atque hic, quem ad strigiles scutica et metus egit erilis?
Mane piger stertis. ^Surge!* inquit Avaritia ^heia
suige !' Negas ; instat ^ Surge ! ' inquit. " Non queo.** * Suige !'
^^Et quid agam?** ^Rogitas? en saperdam advehe Ponto,
castoreum, stuppas, hebenum, tus, lubrica Coa, 155
137. negaior.
130. qtan.
124-131. ' No mttter, he rq>Iies, I am
free. As if a man had no other masten
than those from whom the praetor^s en-
franchisement deliven himt Trae, you
can refuse to perform yonr old duties:
but if you are under the command of
your passions, you are as mncfa a slave as
cyer/
124. Persius meets this reassertion of
freedom with a new answer. Before he
had contended that fools had no rigbts :
now he shows that they have no indepen-
dent pcwtr.
Jahn restores sentis for 'sumis/
from the best MSS., so that the expres-
sion is borrowed from Hor. 2 S. 2. 31
'Uude datum sentis, lupus hic Tiberinus
an alto Captus hiet?' and apparently
equivalent to *Quis tibi dedit hoc sentire?'
* Sumis ' however has great probability
on account of datum, both being iLegu-
larly used as philosophical terms, the lat-
ter for granting, the former taking for
granted.
subdite, voc., equivalent to 'cum
subditus sis/ like ' Tune hinc, spoliis in-
dute meorum, Eripiare mihi' Virg. Aen.
12. 947, for *cum indutus sis.'
tot subdite rebus, imitated from
Hor. 2 S. 7. 75 * Tune mihi dominus,
rerum imperiis hominumque Tot tantisque
minor ? ' as Jahn remarks.
125. Persius has again glanced at Hor.
1. c. 'quem ter vindicta quaterque Impo-
sita haud nnquam misera formidine privet.*
relaxare dominum, a bold expres-
sion for ' relaxare imperium domini.'
relaxat, either general or for * re-
laxavit,' like < toUit' 4. 2.
126. A specimen of a command. * I,
puer, atque meo citus haec subscribe
libello' Hor. i S. 10. 92.
The strigiles (Juv. 3. 263) would
be carried to the bath, that the master
might use them after bathing. Konig
refers to Lnc. Lexiph. 2. p. 520.
Crispinus, seemingly the name of
the bath-keeper, may be taken from
Horace, as Jahn thinks ; but there is
nothing to ^ow it.
127. The man does not move, so the
master addresses him sharply.
cessas ; * semel hic cessavit * of a
slave, Hor. 2 £p. 2. T4.
nugari, of wasting time, l. 56, 70.
servitium acre, apparently a me-
taphor firom a goad, which would agree
with inpellit.
1 28. * You are not ,a puppet, whose
strings are pulled extemally* Hor. 2 S.
7. 81 foli. * Tu, mihi qui imperitas, aliis
servis miser, atque Duceris, ut nervis
alienis mobile lignum.' Casaubon shows
that the image was a very common one,
especially among the Stoics, occurring
many times in Marcus Antoninus ; e. g. 10.
38 ijUfjivTjffo oTi rd vivpoaitaarow kariv
kiceiifo rb ivhav kyic€«pvfjifjiivov, which
shows the force of extrinsecus here.
The original appears to be Plato^ Laws,
SAT. V.
105
* I *m free, for aJl that/ Who gave you leave to think so, you,
the slave of so many things ? Have you no notion of any master
but the one whom the wand frees you from ? * Hallo, boy, carry
Crispinus' flesh-brushes to the bath;' then suppose his tone grows
sharper : * What ? dawdling and playing the fool ? ' the sting of
bondage does not make you stir a step; nothing is communicated
from without to jerk your wires ; but if within, in that diseased
heart of yours, masters keep growing up, how can you be said
to come oflf unwhipped, any more than the slave whom the strap
and the terror of his masters has sent running with the flesh-
brushes ?
You are snoring lazily in the moming. * Get up,' says Avarice,
* come, get up.' No^ say you. She keeps on, * Get up.' * I can't.'
* Get up.' * And what am I to do ?' ' You ask the question I Look
here, fetch salt herrings from Pontus, castor, tow, ebony, frankin-
cense, glossy Coans; be the.first to take the fresh-brought pepper
I. p. 644 E T<55€ Z\ t<Xfji€v Sti tovto tA
wd$rj iv '^puv oXw v€vpa ^ fffx^^pivOoi tivcs
ivovffat airwoi T€ '^fias koI dkK-fjXaiB dr-
OiKfcovffiv ivavriai o^acu iv kvavTia$
vpd^fii. These figures were called v€vp&'
awaara or * sigillaria.'
129. iecore .. nascuntur, compare i.
•35 notc.
130. *Qui tu inpunitior' Hor. 2 S. 7.
105. Casaubon.
exis, *come off/ *escape.* * Quia
vivus exierat^ Vell. 3. 82.
131. ad strigiles. Perhaps with re-
ference to expressions like * servi ad
remum/ *ad lecticam.'
scutica. 'Ne scutica dignum hor-
ribili sectere fiagello' Hor. i S. 3. 119.
Perhaps to be explained by *fnetus herilis.'
132-160. *One morning as you arc
sleeping you are roused by Avarice, who at
last makes you get up and prepare for
a'yoyage, where you are to traffic in all
kinds of articles and struggle hard to
make your fortune. Just as you are
bustling away, Luxury takes you aside,
railies you on your mad hurry, reminds
you of the discomforts you are about to
undergo on shipboard, merely that you
may swell your property a little, and ends
■by bidding you be wise and enjoy life
while you can. Which of the two wiil
you follow? you are puUcd both ways,
and a single act of resistance to either
does not make you free. Even if you
break your chain, you may still drag it
along with you.'
132. The personifications remind us of
those in the Choice of Hercules. Jahn.
133. Negas is said by the poet, like
instat.
134. Et quid agam is thc reading of
the majority of the MSS. for en. * Well,
and what am I to do ?'
Rogitas? en saperdam is one of
a number of MS. readings, and almost
the only one whkh suits the metre and
the sense.
en . . advehe, like * en accipe* Virg.
Ecl, 6, 69, *En age* G. 3. 42. ^Sa-
perda genus pessimi piscis' Fest. s, v. (p.
324 Mtiller), a fish for salting, seemingly of
the herring sort. The best were found in
the Palus Maeotis, Athen. 3. p. 119 b, 7
p. 308 e, Hesych. s. v., the Greek name
being aanipSris or KopaKivo$. Jahn.
Ponto, ablative.
135. * Virosaque Pontus Castorea* Virg.
G. I. 58.
stuppas, *thc coarse part of fiax,
tow, hards, oakum.' Freund.
hebenum tus. *SoIa India nigrum
Fert ebenum; solis est turea virga Sabaeis'
Virg. G. 2. 1x6 foll., so that Sie voyage
is meant to extend over the East generally.
Compare Hor. i Ep. l. 45 foll. and note
on V. 54 above.
lubrica Coa may either be * o\U
like Coan wine' Hor. 2 S. 4. 29, or*gIeam*
ing Coan garments.' *Coa decere puta*
Ov. A. A. 2. 298, the former being th«
common interpretation, the latter Hein*
rich's.
io6
PERSII
tolle recens primus piper ex sitiente camello^
verte aliquid; iunu* ^^Sed luppiter audiet.** ^Eheu!
baro, regustatum digito terebrare salinum
contentus perages, si vivere cum love tendis!*
iam pueris pellem succinctus et oenophorum aptas
^Ocius ad navem!' nihil obstat, quin trabe vasta
Aegaeum rapias, ni soUers Luxuria ante
seductum moneat ^Quo deinde, insane, ruis? quo?
quid tibi vis? calido sub pectore mascula bilis
intumuit, quod non extinxerit uma cicutae?
tu mare transilias? tibi torta cannabe fulto
cena sit in transtro, Veientanumque rubellum
exalet vapida laesum pice sessilis obba?
«
quid petis? ut nummos, quos hic quincunce modesto
140
145
136. eamdo, 158. uaro, 140. puer is, 144. suppectore, 145. txtinxinu.
136. ' Be the first to bargain for the
pepper which the cameMriver hai brooght
to Alexandria.'
recens primus. Both point the
same way; before others have time to bid.
Comp. with Casaubon (if the reading
* primus ' be certain) Lodl. Fr. 5. 3 ' Sicut
cum ficus primus propola reeentes Protulit,
et pretio ingenti dat primitu paucos.'
piper, from India, v. 54.
sitiente, thirsty from its joumey
over the desert, before the driver has had
time to attend to its wants. The camel's
powers of enduring thirst are well known.
The whole line is parallel to Hor. i Ep. 6.
33 sq., which Plautius and others compare
•cave ne portus occupet alter Nc Ciby-
ratica, ne Bithyna negotia perdas.'
137. verte aliquid, i.e. *Negotiare
et speciem pro specie commuta ' Schol.
Jahn refers to Plaut. Curc. 4. i. 33, but
observes, with jostice, that this would yield
but a tame sense after the strong ezpres-
sions preceding: he accordingly prefers
to take *verterc* as equivalent to *ver-
suram facere,* to borrow money in order
to pay debts, appljring iura to perjured
denial of the debt thus contracted. iura
however may refer to false swearing in
general as a means of livelihood; compare
Juv. 7. 13, where a poor poet is recom-
mended to tum auctioneer rather than
gain a living by perjury.
138. varo and baro are both found
in the MSS., and are probably, as Jahn
thinks, two legitimate forms of the same
word, differing rathcr in pronunciation
than in anything else. The former is
supported by Lucil. ap. Fest. s. v. (p. 339
MiUler) * squarrosus/ the latter by Cic.
Fin. a. 23, etc, according to the best copies.
The Schohast says, * VaronMs dicuntur servi
militum, qui ntique stnltissimi sunt, servi
scilicet stultorom,' so that we may com-
pare * calo* v. 95 note. The word is said
to be Gallic, and to signify a man, See
Casanbon.
terebrare salinom, &Kiar Tpvucar,
as in Apoll. Tyan. Ep. 7, qnoted by Ca-
saobon, w6yra iftaal 8je& rdv iforofbr
mSXqh' a^Uar kfiol 8* ttrj rij/r 6Xiar rpvwSy
iv Bifudos oXm^, * to scrape and scrape till
yoo drill a hole in your salt-cellar.'
salinum, the accompaniment of a
fragal meal, as in 3. 25 note.
139. contentus with terebrare.
perages, *avum,* *aetatem,' or *vi-
tam,' which is generally expressed. So
di6rf€w.
140. pellis seems to have been a sort
of packing-cloth, as the * sarcina' was car-
ried in it. See Jahn.
oenophorum, *the wine-holder ' or
' liquor-case,' was carried on joumeys, Hor.
SAT. V.
107
from the camers back before he has had his drink ; borrow money
for your debts and swear you never had iL' * But Jupiter will
hear/ * Pah, you lout, you will go on to the end of the chapter
satisfied with drilling a hole with your thumb in the salt-cellar that
you have had so many a taste out of, if a life with Jupiter is what
you aim at/ Now you are equipped and loading your slaves with
packing-case and wine-holder. * To the ship this moment/ There is
nothing to prevent you from scouring the Aegean in a big vessel,
unless it be that sly Luxury just takes you aside for a moment^s
lecture. * Where are you oflf to now, you madman, where ? What
dan you be wanting ? there must be a great rising of bile in that
caldron of a breast of yours, which a whole bout of hemlock would
not extinguish. You skip across the sea? you eat your dinner oflf a
bench with a coil of rope for a cushion ? and a squab noggin ex-
haling the fumes of reddish Veientan all flat and spoilt by the pitch ?
And what is your aim ? that your money which you had been nursing
1 S. 6. 109. These the master, himself
succinctiis, equipped fortravelling,thrusts
on the slaves. Compare * aptaveris' v. 95
note.
141. * Quick with these to the vessel ; '
the master's direction.
vasta, apparently to give the notion
of soccessfully contending with the ele-
ments. ' Vastis ictibus' Virg. Aen. 5. 198.
142. rapias. Casaubon compares Stat.
Theb. 5. 3 *rapere campum.' So 'corripere
campum, spatia/ etc. Virg. Aen. 5. 144
foll., 316.
sollers. Watching her opportunity
and knowing your weak side.
143. seductum. 2. 4., 6. 42.
*Quo deinde ruis?* Virg. Acn. 5.
741* deinde seems to have the force of
now or next — after this; like rd intira
* tbe time next coming/ * for the present/
Soph. Ant. 611.
144. * Quid vis, insane, et quas res
agis?' Hor. 2 S. 6. 29.
mascula, of superior strength, per-
haps like mivot dpcnjy Soph. Phil. 1455.
bilis, of madness, Hor. 2 S. 3. 141,
2 Ep. 2. 137.
145. intumuit. 2. 14., 3. 8.
The urna contained half an amphora.
cicutae, hemlock used as a cure on
account of its coldness (* calido sub pec-
tore'). Persius probably imitated Hor. 2
£p* 2. 53, quoted by Casaubon, 'Quae
poterant unquam satis expurgare cicutae?'
146. *Non tangenda rates transiliunt
vada ' Hor. i Od. 3. 24.
cannabis is * hemp/ so that * torta
cannabis ' will be a rope.
fulto b illustrated by Jahn from
Juv. 3. 82 * Fultusque toro meliore re-
cumbet,' — * with a hempen rope for your
couch.' Comp. Prop. 4. 7. 47-50.
147. He is apparently to lie on deck,
and eat off a bench.
Veientanum. * Qui Veientanum
festis potare diebus Campana solitus
truUa, vappamque profestis' Hor. 2 S. 3.
143 sq. Schol. * £t Veieniani bibi-
tur faex crassa ruhelli* Mart. I. 103
(104) 9.
rubellum, a diminutive epithet,
given to vines, Pliny 14. 2. 4, *reddish.*
148. exalet, as the liquor would
offend the smell before the taste.
pice. Casks and jars were pitched
in order to preserve the wine — so that
Persius may mean either that the wine
has been spoilt and made vapid by the
action of the pitch, or by the failure of
the pitch, the epithet vapida, in either
case, signifying the eiOfect of the pitch on
the wine.
sessilis is used more than once by
Pliny of things with broad bottoms, e. g.
of pears, N. H. 15. 15. 16.
obba, an- old word for a drinking-
cup, used by Varro in Non. 146. 8 foll.,
545. 2 foll., and enumerated by Gell. 16. 7
among the obsolete 'vulgarisms employed
by Laberius.
149. * What is your object? to get a
greedy eleven per cent. profit on your
io8
PERSII
nutrieras, peragant avido sudore deunces? 150
indulge genio, carpamus dulcia ! nostrum est
quod vivis; cinis et manes et fabula fies.
vive memor leti! fugit hora; hoc quod loquor inde est.'
en quid agis? duplici in diversum scinderis hamo.
huncine, an hunc sequeris? subeas altemus oportet 155
ancipiti obsequio dominos, altemus oberres.
nec tu, cum obstiteris semel instantique negaris
parere imperio, ^rupi iam vincula' dicas;
nam et luctata canis nodum abripit; et tamen illi,
cum fiigit, a collo trahitur pars longa catenae. 160
^ Dave, cito, hoc credas iubeo, finire dolores
praeteritos meditor:' crudum Chaerestratus unguem
abrodens ait haec. ^An siccis dedecus obstem
cognatis? an rem patriam rumore sinistro
limen ad obscenum frangam, dum Chrysidis udas 165
153. nuror.
u
103. cbertstraios.
156. domimu.
165. arrodens.
159. abrupit ast tamen.
165. cbrissidis.
money, after having realised a modente
fiye per cent. here?'
149. quincunce. Dict. Ant. *feniis.'
T50. nutrieras, of mcreasing money
by interest. * Nummos alienos pascet '
Hor. I Ep. 18. 35.
peragant, * proceed,' not in the sense
of continuing, but of doing a thing as the
next step.
sudore, expressing the labour neces-
sary to produce ihe increased profit.
deunces, cogn. acc. like ' sndabunt
roscida mella' Virg. E. 4. 30.
151. genio. 2. 3 note, 4. 27 note.
nostrum est quod yivis = *nostra
est tua vita' — *your life belongs to me
and you (*nostrum' ans. to *carpamus')
(not to any one else, snch as Avarice),
and it is all we have.'
152. *FabuIa fias' Hor. l Ep. 13. 9,
' lam te premet nox fabulaeque manes*
I Od. 4. 18. 'You will exist only in
men's talk about you' Juv. i. 145. The
Stoics thought that the dead had only a
temporary existence as shades (* diu man-
suros aiunt animos, semper negant' Cic.
Tusc. I. 31, quoted by Delph. ed.), so
that three stages may be intended. * You
will become first ashes, then a shade, then
• a name.' But in 6. 41 the dead man is
said to be *cinere ulterior' at the time
when his ashes are put into the um.
153* vive memor leti, from Hor. a
S. 6. 97 * Vive memor quam sis aevi
brevis,' a Ep. 1. 144 *Genium memorem
brevis aevi.'
hoc quod loquor ind« est. This
very speech I am now making is so much
taken ofif from it. *Dum loquimur fu-
gerit invida Aetas' Hor. i Od. il. 7.
154. en quid agis. 3. 5.
scinderis. * Scinditur incertum stu-
dia in contraria vulgus' Virg. Aen. a. 39.
hamo, metaphor,as in Hor. i Ep. 7.
74 'Occultum visus decurrere piscis ad
hamum.'
155. subeas, like *dominnm vebet'
Hor. I Ep. 10. 40.
alternus for * altemos.' * You must
submit to each of your masters in tum,
and desert each in tum.'
156. oberres has no grammatical con-
nexion with dominos, thougH alternus
refers to it in sense. * oberro,' as a fugi-
tive slave.
157. The Delph. ed. compares Hor. 2
SAT. V.
109
here at a mbdest five per cent. should grow till it sweats out
an exorbitant eleven ? No ; give your genius play ; let us take
pleasure as it comes ; life is ours and all we have ; you will soon
become a little dust, a ghost, a topic of the day. Live with death
in your mind ; time flies ; this say of mine is so much taken from
it' La, what are you to do? you have two hooks pulling you
different ways — are you for following this or that? You must
needs obey your masters by tums and shirk them by tiuns, by a
division of duty. Nay, if you have managed to stand out once and
refuse obedience to an imperious command, don't say, ' I have
broken my prison for good and alL' Why, a dog may snap its
chain with an effort, but as it runs away, it has a good length of
iron trailing from its neck.
' Davus, now mind, I am speaking seriously, I think of putting
an end to this trouble that has been weighing on me:' so says
Chaerestratus as he bites his nail to the quick. ' Monstrous, that
I should be an open scandal to my sober relatives, and bring my
patrimony to a smash, while I sing drunken songs at Chrysis'
S. 7. 70 foU. * O toties servus I quae belua
ruptis, Cum semd efiugit, reddit se prava
catenis?*
159. Madvig Opusc. p. 491 foU. con-
tends that * attamen * can oniy mean * at
least.' Jahn accordingly reads (1868) 'et
tamen' here and in 2. 48, on the authority
of a few MSS. In his edition of 1843 he
read ' ac tamen ' in both places.
160. The dog is impeded by the chain
which it drags along with it (Jahn), and
can be recaptured with less difficulty
(Konig).
161-175. * Take the case of the lover
in the play : he talks about giving up his
passion, as discreditable to a man with re-
spectable connexions. The slave applauds
his resolution, but finding him hark back
immediately, tells him that all this is mere
trifling, playing fast and loose, and that
nothing will do but a determination not
to re-enter the place which one has once
lefit heart-whole. Here we have real firee-
dom at last, far better than what the prae-
tor confers.'
161. An imitation of the opening
scene in the Eunucb of Menander, which
Terence has translated, substituting the
niines Phaedria and Parmeno for Chaere-
stratus and Davus. Supposing Terence's
to be a close translation, Persius' imitation
is sufficiently free. Horace, on the other
hand (2 S. 3. 259 foll.), foUows Terence
exactly, though omitting several lines.
finire dolores praeteritos me-
ditor is from Hor. 1. c. * an potius medi-
ter finire labores ? *
162. crudum properly means *bleed-
ing* (*cruor,* *cruidus'). Freund. Here
then it is to be coimected with *abro-
dens.'
163. abrodens, ' gnawing away.'
siccis, opp. to *ebriis.' * Siccis
omnia nam dura Deus proposuit' Hor.
i^ Od. 18. 3. * Forum puteadque Libonis
Mandabo siceis * i £p. 19. 8, 9.
obstem seems to be used in its pri-
mary sense of standing before.
164. rumore sinistro, like * sinistri
sermones * Tac. Ann. i. 74, * Sinistra
fama ' ih. 6. 32, etc.
165. limen, because the lover was
shut out. Hor. i Od. 25, etc. Perslus
may have been thinking of Hor. Epod. 11.
22 *Lifmna dura quibus Lumbos etinfregi
latus.'
rem .. frangam. Hor. 2 S. 3. 18
* omnis res mea . . fracta est,* * Rem
patris oblimare ' i S. 2. 62. The language
is taken, not from Terence, but from
other writers, if not from common life.
Chrysis is the Thais of Terence.
udas, variously explained wet with
ointment (* postes superbos Unguit amara-
IIO
PERSII
ebrius ante ibres exstincta cum face canto?'
^^ Euge, puer, sapias, dis depellentibus agnam
percute/' * Sed censen plorabit, Dave, relicta ? '
^'^Nugaris; solea, puer, obiurgabere rubra.
ne trepidare velis atque artos rodere casses! 170
nunc ferus et violens; at si vocet, haud mora, dicas,
Quidnam igitur faciantf nec nunc^ cum arcessor et ultro
supplicety accedamf Si totus et int^er illinc
exieras, ne nunc" hic hic, quod quaerimus, hic est,
non in festuca, lictor quam iactat ineptus. 175
167. diU.
174. BxUris nunc nc.
cino ' Lucr. 4. 1179)» with wine ('uda ••
Ljraeo tempon' Hor. i Od. 7. aa), or
with tears ('Uda sit nt lacrimis ianna
facta meis' Ov. i Am. 6. 18, * Limina..
lacrimis humida supplicibus' Prop. i. 16.
4): it might also mean wet with rain
(' Non hoc semper erit liminis aut aquat
CtuUstU patiens latus' Hor. 3 Od. 10.
19).
166. Hor. I S. 4. 51 ' Ebrius, et,
magnum quod dedecus, ambulet ante
Noctem eum/aeibus.'
exstincta,probabIy from his drdlken
carelessness, if not from the lain.
canto, referring to the wapoMkavirt'
SvfHttf or serenade, such as we have in
Hor. I Od. 25. 7.
167. Davus encourages his master —
hence puer instead of Terence and
Horace's * here.*
sapias ; 'sapias, yina liques' Hor.
I Od. II. 6, quoted by Jahn.
depellentibus. So 'depulsor' is
found in inscriptions as an epithet of
Jupiter. Grut. 30. 3 (Jahn). Compare
na 2414 in vol. ii. of the Berlin Corpus
Inscriptionum. The more common word
is * averruncus.' In Greek, ditoTpSwatos,
dwcMrUcoKos, or dX^/Murot.
168. percutere, like *ferire,' a sacri-
ficial term. 'Pereussi viscera tauri' Or.
F. I. 347. So *percutere foedus' occurs
as well as * icere * or • ferire foedus.'
169. nugaris, dallying where action
is required, like * cessas nugator * above,
V. 127.
solea, referring to the story of Her-
cules and Omphale, also alluded to Ter.
Eun. 5. 7. 3,4. The Greeks have a verb
for the process, fiXavrSw.
obiurgare, a word used for cor-
rection. ' Obiurgare verberibus ' Sen. De
Ira 3. la; 'flagris obiurgaretur ' Suet.
Oth. a. In Ter. Eun. i. i. 22 foU. Par-
meno says, 'Haec verba una {Ula vna
Wagner) me hercle falsa lacrimula . . . Re-
stinguet, et te ultro accusabis, et ei dabis
Ultro supplicium.'
170. trepidare, of beasts who will
not submit. Casaubon. Compare Prop.
2. 3. 49 ' Primo iuvenes trepidant in
amore feroces, Dehinc domiti post haec
aequa et iniqua ferunt.' So ft^lOtaBai
seems to be nsed of a beast in a net,
Aesch. Ag. 1049, ^oug^ it would more
naturally apply to one snbmitting to the
yoke.
rodere casses. Compare the fable
of the Lion and the Mouse. The line
must be taken in dose connexion with
the next, as Davus does not tell his master
not to struggle, but not to struggle at one
time and give way at another.
171* Jahn makes Davus* speech end
with dicas, so that Chaerestratus is sup-
posed to say haud mora, 'anon,' or
* coming directly ; ' but ' cum arcessor '
evidently refers to si vocet. In Terence,
the lover has received a summons before
the soene begins, and he deliberates whe-
ther to obey it. In Persius, he is tiying
to resolve under the pressure of disap-
pointment, and even then cannot make
up his mind ; so that his servant tells him
that if he sbould be summoned back, he
is pretty snre to entertam the question
SAT. V.
III
dripping door with my light out/ Bravo, young gentleman, show
your sense ; kill a lamb to the powers that preserve us. ' But
do you think she '11 cry, Davus, when I 've left her ? ' Now you 're
trifling. She '11 be boxing your ears with her red slipper, my boy.
No, no; don't go and be restifif at one moment and gnawing at
the net that keeps you tight, all fury and violence; and then, if
she gives you a call, say at once, What am I to do? not to go
to her even when I am sent for and she goes out of her way to
beg me I If you have got away whole, and left nothing behind
you, not even then. Here, here is the man we 're looking for. No
connexion with the straw which the stupid lictor tosses about.
seriously. Thos 'igitur' has the same
force as in the corresponding line in
Terence : * Quid igitur faciam ? non eam
ne nunc quidem, Cum arcessor ultro?*
whereas, according to Jahn's punctuation,
it would have none.
haud mora then means *you would
instantly say, What am I to do ftow f
173. ne nunc, apparently for *ne nunc
quidem,' as in Hor. 2 S. 3. 259 foll., and
twice in Petronius — perhaps, as Jahn
thinks, a colloquialism.
Jabn reads arcessat from one
MS., to tgree with 'supplicet,* which is
the reading of all the MSS. but two. He
appears right in his reasoning that either
the ind. or conj. wouid be admissible
in this construction, the one actually
occurring in the parallel passage from
Terence, the other in that from Horace ;
but this only helps us a little way to the
true reading, as the eztemal authority is
about equsd for ' arcessat — supplicet,'
• arcessar — supplicet,' and * arcessor —
supplicat,' which last is supported by
Bentley on Hor. 1. c. Here, as in a.
45, the form ^accerso' is supported by
the majority of the MSS. See Freund
s. V.
173. totus, without leaving any part
of you behind.
integer has the same sense. So
Hor. 2 Od. 17. 5 *Ah te meae si partem
animae rapit Maturior vis, quid moror
altera, Nec carus aeque, nec superstes
Inugerf*
174. hic is an adverb, not a pronoun,
as ' in festuca * shows. ' Quod petis, hic
est' Hor. i Ep. 11. 39, ' Hic est aut
nusquam, quod quaerimus ' ib, 17. 39.
175. festuca, generally explained as a
Sjmonyme for * vindieta ' here and in
Plaut. Mil. 4. 1. 15 (quoted byDelph. ed.)
*quid?* ean' ingenua an festuca iacta
serva a libera est?^ The Scholiast has * non
in «a virga qua a lictore percutitur.'
Jahn refers to Stephens* Glossary, p. 96,
' Festucat itdp<f>ot, fidfiJh:* On the other
hand, Plutarch, Dc S. N. Vind. p. 550,
says that one of the lictors threw stubbU
on the manumitted slave, which would
accord sufficiently well with the ordinary
use of * festuca,' as in Varro L. L. 5. 31.
38 ' qui homo in pratis per fenisecta
festucas corradit.* * Vis festucaria ' occurs
in Gell. 20. 10. 10. At any rate the
word appears to be technical, not used
rhetorically in a contemptuous sense.
Casaubon says that * exfestucare ' oc-
curs in the laws of the Alemanni and
Saxous, and dsewhere in mediaeval La-
tinity.
' No symbol was of such universal ap-
plication among ancient nations as the
" stipula," the ** festuca," the *• culm,** thc
•*hawm." Thrice was the hawm to be
cast when the Teuton bequeathed his land
to the stranger in blood. Thrice was the
hawm to be flung down before the sover-
eign when the lieges refused their assent
to the doom ; and once was the hawm to
be cast up in the air before that Senior
whom his lieges rejected and spurned
away. To this usage, therefore, the
sternly indignant Frankish Proceres re-
sorted, proclaiming that they cast off
their faith, and with one act in the open
field — the fidd of council— did they cast
the hawm — they no longer Charles's
lieges — Charles no longer their Senior or
King.* (Palgrave, Hist. of Normandy and
England, vol. 2.)
ineptus, because the ceremony does
not convey leaA freedom.
112
PERSII
ius habet ille sui palpo, quem ducit hiantem
cretata ambitio? vigila et cicer ingere large
rixanti populo, nostra ut Floralia possint
aprici meminisse senes. quid pulchrius? ac cum
Herodis venere dies, unctaque fenestra
dispositae pinguem nebulam vomuere lucemae
portantes violas, rubrumque amplexa catinum
cauda natat thynni, tumet alba fidelia vino:
labra moves tacitus recutitaque sabbata palles.
tum nigri lemures ovoque pericula rupto,
180
185
177. mgilia.
179. adum.
180. uenire.
176-188. * Is freedom compatible with
the vanity of the political aspirant, who
courts the mob and desires to be remem-
bered for the splendour of his offidal
shows? Or take the superstitious man,
who obsenres Jewish ceremonies and
seeks to propitiate the wrath of Isis — H*
bondage speaks for itself.' The instances
are rather awkwardly introduced, as we
might have expected that Persius, haying
at last found real freedom, would dweU
upon it, rather than speak of other kinds
of slavery. But there is spirit in the
abruptness, which, at any rate, avoids the
fault&A>f formality and sameness.
176. palpo, I. iia, equiy. to 'am-
bitor.*
dncit hiantem, imitated from Hor.
I S. a. 88 ' emptorem inducat hiantem,'
and perhaps from Virg. G. a. 508 folL
' hunc plausus hiantem .... Corripuit,'
where 'hiantem' = 'ayidum.' The man
follows with his mouth open, ezpecting to
receive something. The sense of the
passage appears to be, 'Is the political
aspirant free ? if so, take all the necessary
steps to gratify your ambition — these
being described in such a manner as to
show that they are really the badges of
«ervitude. Persius is probably imitating
the way in which Horace (i Ep. 6) puts
the question round about the true end of
life (e, g. vv. 31 foll.) * Virtutem verba
putas, ut Lucum ligna : cave ne portus
occupet alter :' compare also vv. 56 foll.
177. cretata = 'candidata.' The
gown being rubbed with chalk to make it
whiter. ' Sit toga additi quodam cretae
genere candidior ' Isid. 14. 24, quoted by
Lipsius.
ambitio, ' the goddess of canvass-
ing,' not to be rendered ambiiion^ though
elsewhere the Latin word is nearly equi-
valent to the English.
vigila seems to be like * lucet, ea-
mus' Hor. i £p. 6. 56. * Be on the
move early and late,' liie requirements of
a canvass being apparently as exacting as
those of dependence on the great and
wealthy. Juv. 3. 127 foll., 5. 19 foU.
cicer. * In cicere alque faba boaa
tu perdasque lupinis' Hor. 2 S. 3. 18 2,
A plebeian artide of food. Hor. A. P. 249
' fricti ciceris . . et nucis emtor.' Tickets
for shows, money, etc. used to be scram-
bled for. Mart. 8. 78, Suet Dom. 4.
178. rixanti, ' squabbling for a thing,'
'multo cum sanguine saepe RixatUes*
Lucr. 6. 1286, of those who struggled for
funeral pUes during the plague.
nostra, like * eamus ' Hor. I £p. 6.
56, the poet identifying himseif with the
person addressed ' celebrated in our aedUe-
ship.'
Floralia, Dict. Antiq.
179. aprici^' apricantes,' lUce * apricis
mergis * Virg. Aen. 5. 128. The old men
delight in basking, like the old women,
4. 18, 19.
at. Jahn supposes the meaning to
be that the successful political aspirant,
apparently free, is really a slave to super-
stition ; but it is evident that Persius
means to mark two kinds of slavery^ not
one only. Whether he intends that the
same person is a slave in several respects
SAT. V.
113
But perhaps the maker of smooth speeches, whom the white-
washed goddess of canvassing carries along with his mouth always
open, is master of himself? Oh, then, be astir early and late;
overwhehn the squabbling populace with showers of vetches, that
the old gentlemen of the next generation, as they prose in the sun,
may have stories to tell of our feast of Flowers. Can anything
be finer ? But when Herod's day is come, and the lamps arranged
in the greasy windows with violets to support send up their unctuous
clouds, and a tunny's tail expatiates in a curled state round a red
dish, and the white jar is bulging with wine, you move your lips
in silence and tum pale at the circumcised sabbath. Then there
are black hobgoblins and the perils of the broken eggshell; there
is not clear: the tecond person is used
here, as in yarious other places in the
Satire, but we need only suppose that he
means to touch his auditor's conscience in
one part, if he fails to do so in others.
So the end of Satires 3 and 4. At the
same time there is nothing incongruous in
representing men of worldly eminence as
slaTes to superstition. Horace, in his
▼arious mentions of Judaism, evidently
implies that it was spreading, taUced of, if
not fayoured by, the higher orders. The
account in the latter part of Juv. Sat. 6
looks the same way.
180. Herodis •• dies seems to be
Herod*s birthday, which would naturally
be celebrated by the Herodians.
fenestra. Lights were set up on
doors and windows on festivals. Juy. 12.
91 foll., and Mayor*s note. Jahn refers to
Jos. Ant. 12. II, Sen. Ep. 95— compared
by Casaubon to show that it was a Jen^sh
custom. Comp. Tertull. Apol. 35 *cur
die laeto non . . lucemis diem infrin-
gimus?'
181. pinguem nebulam vomuere
is illustrated by TertuII. 1. c. * clarissimis
lucemis vestibula nebulabant* (where
however another reading is * enubilabant/
which would agree better with 'claris-
simis'). Sen. I. c. *nec lumine di egent
et ne homines quidem delectantur fuli'
gine:
183. yiolas, another mark of rejoic-
ing. JuY. I a. 90 * omn^ violae iactabo
colores.' f
amplexa catinum, 'coiled round
the dish,' indicating the size of the
tunny's tail. '*Angustoque yagos pisces
urgere catino ' Hor. a S. 4. 77.
183. The tunny was frequently used
in sacrifices, being eaten at the temple,
according to the Scholiast, who howeyer
may only be reasoning irom the present
passage. The tail of the tunny is large.
Persius probably refers to the whole fish,
not to the tail merely.
natat seems to be like *vagos' in
Hor. 1. c, referring to the nature of the
fish in its native element, so that there
is a contrast between 'amplexa' and
' natat/ as between * vagos ' and * angusto
urgere.' CompareOv. A.A. i. 516 * Nec
vc^us in laza pes tibi pelle natet*
tumet, probably referring to the
bulging shape of the jar, which seemed to
expand with the wine. The expressions
in this and the preceding iines appear to
be intentionally contemptuous ; but Per-
sius is apt to paint rather coarsely, even
where he does not mean to ridicule.
184. 'Labra movet, metuens audiri'
Hor. i Ep. 16. 60, of muttered prayer.
sabbata palles. *Metuentem sab-
bata patrem ' Juv. 14. 96, and Mayor's
note. Persius seems to mix up feasts and
fiists rather strangely, apparently with the
notion that all the Jewish observances
were gloomy.
palles, as in Hor. 3 Od. 27. 28.
185. Having begun to speak of super-
stition, Persius proceeds to enumerate
other kinds.
tum, *next,' as if the same person
indulged each kind in order. Note on
V. 179.
nigri, not strictly equivalent to
* nocturni,' though the association of night
with images of terror doubtless gives oc-
casion to the conception.
lemures. Hor. 2 £p. 2. 208 ' Som-
nia, terrores magicos, miracula, sagas,
Noctumos lemures, portentaque Thessala
rides ? '
114
PERSII
tum grandes galli et cum sistro lusca sacerdbs
incussere deos inflantis corpora, si non
praedictum ter mane caput gustaveris alli.
Dixeris haec inter varicosos centuriones,
continuo crassum ridet Pulfennius ingens,
et centum Graecos curto centusse licetur.
190
188. eapud.
189. btuc oimn.
185. lemares and pericala areappa-
tently coMtiucted with * incasiefe,' thoogh
in that case we mast soppose a zcagma.
ovo pericala rapto. The Scho-
Bast sajs priests ascd to pat eggs on the
fire and observe whether tfae moistare came
oat from the side or the top, the barst-
ing of the egg being considered a Tery
dangerous sign. This observation was
callMl iHHrmomtttfi, Jahn.
186. Two kinds of snperslstion — ^the
old one of Cybele and the latcr one of
Itis imported from Egypt.
grandes galli, tike Jayenal's 'in-
gens SemiWr ' (6. 512). Compare also the
foUowing Knes, where he speaks of the
worshippers of Isis.
sistro. 'Isis et irato feriat mea
hmiina sistro' Jav. 13. 93, Mayor's note,
where Ov. ez Ponto i . i . 5 1. folL is qooted to
ishow.that blindness was a spedal risita-
tton from Isis. Henoe the pricstest is
so p poscd to be cafled lasca, as htving
hersdf felt the wrath of the goddess.
Visconti (Mas. Pio. CI. 3. p. 60 foll.) ap.
Jahn speaks of two seals which reprcsent
Egyptian priests as one^yed.
187. * Incntere metmn, teiroreni,
Ibimidinem, rdigioiiem,' are all fooad.
See Freond. Persias, as is his wont,
itrengthens the ezpression. Compare
Virg. Aen. 5. 679, 'ezcassaqae pectore
Jano est ;' kt. 6. 78 ' magnnm si pectore
posstt Ezcassissedeom.*
inflantis, seemingly of the swdling
of the whole body by disease, as in a. 14.,
3. 95, rather than of oloers. The pre-
sent participle seems to ezpress the habit,
10 that ' inflantis si non gustayerit' »
' qoi inflabant si non gostaTeris.*
188. ^raedictam, * prescribed.' 'Piae-
dictaqae dona ferebat* Stat. AdnU. 2.
capvt .. aUi. C0I6.34.1. So
SAT. V.
"5
are the big orders of Cybele, and the one-eyed priestess with her
timbrel, hammering into you gods who make your body swell all
over, miless you have taken the prescribed moming dose, three
mouthfuls of a head of garlic.
Talk in this way among the military gentlemen with the large
calves, that great overgrown Pulfennius breaks into a horse-laugh
in your face, and offers a clipped hundred-as piece for a lot of a
hundred Greeks.
'capnt porri, ulpici.' Th« cttstom appean
to be mentioDed nowhere else.
189-19 1. * Talk in this way to the
soldiers, and they will set you down as a
fool.' So moch is clear, that Persius
wishes to give a parting Jdck to his old
enemies the soldiers ; but whether he
speaks indignantly, 'And yet all this
precioos truth is Uoghed down/ or defi-
antly, 'All this is true, though, or even
because the soldiers laugh at it,' is not
easy to see.
189. See 3. 77 note.
varicosos. 'Varicosus fiet haru-
spex' Juv. 6. 397, from being always
on his legs. ^ here the soldiers, from
being always on the moye. 'Grandes
magna ad subsellia surae' Juy. 16.
14, of the military. Compare ib, 24.,
3*348.
190. crassum ridet, like ' subrisit
moUe' 3. iio. Horace's ' dulce ridere,*
' ridere decorum.'
ridet,'as in 3. 89.
Pulfennius, one of a number of
varieties presented by the MSS., is pre-
ferred by Jahn on the authority of an in^
scription in Murat. p. 816, 7*
ingens, like ' torosa iuventus '
3. 89, ' caloni alto ' ▼. 95.
191. Compare^. 79.
Graecos, like 'doctores (jraios'
6. 38, contemptuously, philosophy being
hated not only for its own sake but as a
foreign importation.
curto, he will not even bid a whole
centossis, but only a clipped coin. The
abl. of price. Compare Plaut. Capt.
2. a. 34 ' Eugepae ! Thalem talento non
emam Milesium.'
I 2
SATURA VI. .
Admovit iam bruma foco te, Basse, Sabino?
iamne lyra et tetrico vivunt tibi pectine chordae?
mire opifex numeris veterum primordia vocum
atque marem strepitum fidis intendisse Latinae,
mox iuvenes agitare iocos et pollice honesto
egregius lusisse senes. mihi nunc Ligus ora
intepet hibematque meum mare, qua latus ingens
4. UrBpidum,
6. tgrtgioi.
A widicaiion o/ bit rigbi ib spend bis
incom* in modiraU enjoynunt, To Qusiu»
Bassutf merUioned in Persius* lifi as om
ofbis inHmaie friends, depuUd {Jby Cbrmi-
#vs) to edit bis Satires after bis dealh —
dassed witb Boraee as a lyrie poet hy
Quintilian (10. 1. 96), vfbo bowever ibinks
bim inferior lo some ofbis own eontempo-
raries; kUled, aeeording to Ibe Seboliasi,
m ibe famous eruption of Vesuvius —
probably ibe same wilb Ae aulbor of a
ireaiise on MUres, wbieb is rsferred to by
Maximus Vielorinus, Terentianus Maurus,
DiomedeSf and Rufinus, and still exists in
an interfolated epiiome — but dijferent
from Gabius or Gavius Biusus, wbo wroie
works on Ibe origin and signification of
words, and on tbe gods. Jdim.
i-ii. *Are you winteriDg in yonr
Sabine retreat -and wridng verses there?
I am living in my retirement on the Lign-
rian coast, at Ennins' faTOurite port of
Lnna.'
I. Compare Hor. i Ep. 7. 10 ' Quod
si bruma nives Albanis illinet agris, Ad
mare desccndet Tites tuus/ etc, ako a S.
3. 6 foM.
bruma B *breTissnma,' 'the depth
of winter.'
foco .. Sabino, as Jahn thinks,
snggests the notion of primitiye life
(Virg. G. a. 533, etc.) which would be
in keeping with what foUows abont
Bassus* tastes.
a. tetrico. ' Tetrica ac tristis disci-
plina Sabinorum ' hvrj i. 18.
▼ivunt 1iere«* vigent,' with which
it is sometimes coupled.
3. mire, adr. or adj., if the latter,
compare Hor. 3 S. 4. 7 ' Siye est naturae
hoc sive artis, mirus utroque.'
opifez .. intendisse, Prol. 11.
primordia vocum, from Lucr. 4.
531, where it signifies the beginnings of
articulate sound. Here it is apparently
to be ezplained by * tetrico pectine ' and
'marem strepitum,' of the simple and
manly Tersification of antiquity, which
Bassus doubtless afiected. Persius prob-
ably thought of Virg. Aen. 6. 646 ' Ob-
loquitur mtmeris septem discrimina
voeum.*
numeris .. intendisse. With re-
ference to die stringing of the lyre, Virg.
SATIRE VI.
Has winter made you move yet to your Sabine fireside, dear
Bassus? are your lyre and its strings and the austere quill that
nins over them yet in force? Marvellous artist as you are at set-
ting to music the primitive antiquities of our language, the manly
utterance of the Latian harp, and then showing yourself excellent
in your old age at wakening young loves and frolicking over the
chords with a virtuous touch. As for me, the Ligurian coast is
giving me the benefit of its warmth, and the sea is wintering just
Aen. 9. 776, speaks of stringing the num-
bers on the chords ; and Persius goes
fiirther, and talks of stringing sounds on
the numbers.
vocum may denote archaism of
language as well as of metre ; but there
appears not the slightest reason to sup-
pose with Jahn that Bassus actually wrote
a poem on the subject of language.
4. marem strepitum, like 'mares
animos' Hor. A. P. 402.
fidis .. Latinae,likeHorace'sboast,
4 Od. 3. 23., I £p. 19. 33 ; compare also
I £p. 3. 12. ' Our national lyre,' except
that Persius probably lays a further stress
on * Latinae/ and means that Bassus kept
up the andent natioual character of Ro-
man poetry, as opposed to later refine-
ments.
5. iuvenes.. iocos, like *marem stre-
pitum.'
agitare iocos, in Ov. M. 3. 319«
* iocari.' Here it seems to mean rather
mor« — * to busy one*s self with young
love,' as a writer, not as an actor. * Agi-
tare ' foUows the senses of ' agere.'
iocus in the favourite Horatian
sense of love, so that 'iuvenes agitare
iocos ' is nearly=* iuvenum curas referre *
Hor. A. P. 85, a natural subject of lyric
poctry.
honesto seems rightly explained by
Jahn as em^atic, the tone of Bassus'
love-lyrics suiting not only the lightness
of youth but the gravity of old age.
6. egregius is the reading of a few of
tbe best MSS., approved by Bentley on
Hor. I Od. I. 5.
lusisse, like ' iocos,' with a refer-
ence to love (Hor. 2 Ep. 2. 214), as well
as to composition (Virg. Ecl. i. 10). A
poet is said to do the deed he writes
about, Virg. Ed. 9. 19: comp. Thuc. i. 5
ol vakaiol rSiv voirjrwu tcU iruCT€i9 rSfv
Karav\€6vr<uv . . kpofr&vra.
lusisse senes, in the sense of
' amavisse senili more,' like ' senem pal-
lere* l. 124.
mihi. The Scholiast says Persius'
mother married a second time in Liguria,
so he would naturally reside there.
Ligus ora, like ' femina Ligus'
Tac. Hist. 2. 13.
7. * Et lacus aestivis intepet Umber
aquis' Prop. 5. 1. 124. * Est ubi plus tepe^
ant biemes ' Hor. i Ep. lo. 15. ' Tepidas
brumas' 2 Od. 6. 17.
hibernat, like Horace's *hiemat'
(2 S. 2. 17), where however sbarp wintry
weather is meant.
meum, nOt merely * my residence,'
but * suiting me,' * kind to me.'
ii8
PERSII
dant scopuli et multa litus se valle receptat.
Lunai portum^ est operae, cpgnoscite, dres!
cor iubet hoc Enni, postquam destertuit esse
Maeonides Quintus pavone ex Fythagpreo.
hic ego securus vulgi et quid praeparet auster
infelix pecori, securus et angulus ille
vicini nostro quia pinguior, etsi adeo omnes
ditescant orti peiqribus^ usque recusem
curvus ob id minui senio aut cenare sine unctp,
et signum in vapida naso tetigisse lagoena.
discrepet his alius! geminos, horoscope, varo
producis genio. solis natalibus est qui
lO
15
1 1 1 ^Hifitft « • €t*
13. agwlttt.
8. dant. . latus, at in Virg. Aen. 1. 105
B * obiicinnt latns/ the sea being shdtered
by the rocks forming the port.
valle for ' sinu/ as tf the scene were
inhnd. AU. of manaer.
sc.. reccptat, as in Vicg. G. i. 336,
tbe freq. here peifaaps markiiig the nnme-
rous bends. Jahn.
9. Aline from Ennios, Ann. 16. (Vahlen.)
est operae, parenthetical, like * fas
est' T. 35, *venit Hesperus' Virg. EcL
10. 77.
opera, for opportunity or working
time, especially in the gen., which seems
to be partitive. *Operae ubi mihi erit,
ad te Tenero * Plaut. Truc. 4. 4, 30.
cognoscite, not * cognoscere/ is
the reading of the best MSS. 'Cogno-
scere/ of listening to a narrative, as in
JuT. 3. a88.
cives (as Jahn says), is a mark of
the (simpk) gravity of the old man. So
his epitaph, 'Adspicite, O cives, senis
Enni imaginis formam.'
10. cor. Ennius nsed to say that he
had tbree bearts^ because he understood
Greek, Latin, and Oscan. Gell. 17. 17. i,
referred to by Plautius. The heart was
often spoken of as the seat of the under*
standing: comp. Cic. Tusc. I. 9, where
Ennius is quoted as using 'cordatus' for
vfiu, * Curis acueos mortalia corda' Virg.
G. 1. 123.
cor .. Enni, periph., like 'Virtus
Scipiadae ' Hor. a S. I. 72.
dcstertnit, found elsewhere? Fot
Ennius* dreams, compare on P^ol. a
foll.
II. From Cic. Ac. pr. 3. 16 and Lucr.
I. lao foll., it would appear that Ennius
did not pretend to have been changed
into Homer, bnt only to have seen him ia
a vision. Britannicus however on Prol. 3
and here refers to Porph^rrio for the state-
ment that Ennius said at the beginning of
his annals that Homer's spirit had passed
into him in sleep. Homer*s revelatioos
however tumed on the doctrine of metem-
psychosis, he having been a peacock iu
one stage of the process (note on ProL 3),
and so Persius rqpresents Ennius as having
been himself Homer and peacock, just as
in Prol. 3 he uses the word ' memini,' as
if it were Ennius' w6rd about his own
recollection, when it was really used of
Homer's. Thus in Hor. a S. 5. 41 Furius
is confounded with his own Jupiter.
Quintus is explained by tfae Sdio-
liast as if it were a numeral — ^the stages
being a peacock, Euphorbus, Homer, Py-
thagoras, Ennius. Persius might very
well have intended a pun ; but then
we should rather have had ' a ' than
' ez,' as in ' alter ab illo,' ' a love tertins
Aiax,' even if this gradation of transfor-
mations were established. Should Quintos
be taken with Maeonides, as if it were a
double name, Ennius and Homer in one,
Homer with a Roman praenomen ? The
names were sometimes reversed in poetry,
SAT. VI.
119
as I like itto do, where the sides of the cliffs present a vast barrier,
and the shore retires into a deep bay. *Acquaint yourselves with
the haven of Luna, now 's your time, good people all T so says
Ennius' brain, when he had been roused from dreaming himself
Maeonides Quintus developed out of Pythagoras' peacock.
While I live here, without a care for the vulgar or for what mis-
chief the south wind may be brewing for the cattle, without a care
either because that nook of my neighbour^s is better land than
mine, even if all my inferiors in birth should grow rich over my
head, I would stick to my resolution, seeing no reason why / should
lose my height and my bulk with premature old age, or dine with-
out something savoury, or poke my nose into the seal of a bottle
of flat wine. Another man may take a diflferent view ; aye, good
horoscope, you sometimes give birth to twins whose star is strangely
different. You will find a man who on his birthday, of all days in
and Homer's wonld naturally take the pre-
cedence. * Quintus fiam e Sosia ' Plaut.
Amph. I. I. 152.
1 3-34. ' Here I live, undisturbed by
thoughts of public opinion, a bad season,
or the success of my neighbours. Let
who will grow rich, why should I stint
myself? Men have difierent passions,
one for spending, one for sparing : I will
enjoy myself without runnmg into either
extreme.'
la. securus, with gen., Virg. Aen. i.
350-
quid, etc. * Quid cogttet humidus
Auster * Virg. G. i. 463. For the double
construction. see 3.51.
13. ' Arboribusque satisque Notus
pecorique sinister' Virg. G. i. 444,
• nocentem Corporibus . . Austrum * Hor.
3 Od. 14. 15, * plumbeus Auster' 2 S.
6. 18.
infelix, with dat., Virg. G. a. 339.
securus put before et for the sake
of emphasis.. * Aeneas ignarus abest . .
ignarus et absit * Virg. Aen. 10. 85.
angulus. ' O si anpdus ille Proxi-
mus accedat' Hor. 2 S. o. 8. ' Ille ter-
rarum mihi pra^ter omnes Angtdus ridet '
a Od. 6. 13.
14. adeo, emphatic. * Though not
only one man of inferior extraction but
all should grow rich.'
15. Hor. I. c.
16. minui, 'to shrink or lose flesh.'
senio. i. 26. ' Amore seneseit
habendi * Hor. i Ep. 7. 85.
unctum, ' a dainty,' as in Hor. i Ep.
17. la, A. P. 42 a (compare i Ep 15.
44 * ubi quid melius contingit et unc-
ftW).
17. ' Signo laeso non insanire lagoenae*
Hor. a Ep. a. 134.'
naso tetigisse. Scrutinizing the
state of the seal so closely that he can
tonch it with his nose, and so leam by
the smell that it is good for nothing.
A condensed picture, ' more Persii.'
18. ' Another man may diifer from
these tastes of mine if he likes — m-
^ieed twin brothers do not always think
alike.'
geminos; sentiment from Hoi.
a Ep. a. 183 foll.
horoscope, Manil. 3. 190, aoo.
varo . . genio may either be a
genius with two aspects, the same genius
presiding over both, or a genius differing
from the genius of the other, just as
* varus * in its literal sense is an epithet
both of a bowlegged man and of the legs
themselves.
19. producis, of i>irth. 'Ego is sum
qui te produxi pater ' Plaut. Rud. 4. 4.
1 39, ' cum geminos produeeret Arria
natos' Prop. 5. i. 89. Elsewhere of
education, * £t laevo monitu pueros pro-
ducit avaros' Juv. 14. 2a8.
natalibus, i. 16 note, a. i foll.
Hor. a S. a. 60, which Persius has iu
view.
solis, unlike Horace's Avidienus,
he keeps no other feast.
I20
PERSII
tinguat holus siccum muria vafer in calice empta,
ipse sacrum inrorans patinae piper; hic bona dente
grandia magnanimus peragit puer. utar ego, utar,
nec rhombos ideo libertis ponere lautus,
nec tenuis sollers turdarum nosse salivas.
messe tenus propria vive et granaria, fes est^
emole; quid metuis? occa, et seges altera in herba est.
^ Ast vocat oflicium : trabe rupta Bruttia saxa
prendit amicus inops, remque omnem surdaque vota
condidit lonio; iacet ipse in litore et una
ingentes de puppe dei, iamque obvia mergis
costa ratis lacerae.' nunc et de cespite vivo
frange aliquid, largire inopi, ne pictus oberret
caerulea in tabula. sed cenam fiineris heres
lO
25
30
31. paUna»,
33. seombrQi,
a6. Emule. . tnetuas.
32. nec.
ao. tingnat, not ezpressiTe of mean-
ness, but simply opp. to siccum, which is
itself opp. to * unctum * v. 16.
muria was an ingredient in sauce
(* ius ') along with otl (Hor. a S. 4. 65),
so that the miser may haye used it as a
substitute for oil, which was fhe ordinary
accompaniment ; ▼. 68, Hor. a S. 3. 58.,
3- 135-
▼afer, of the low cunning of parsi-
mony.
empta, with * muria.' It was bought
in a cup for the occasion, not kept in a
jar in the storeroom.
ai. ipse, emphatic, as in Hor. a S.
3. 61.
sacrum. Hor. i S. i. 71, 3 S. 3.
jio; perhaps referring, as Jahn thinks,
to such ezpressions as Homer's hXe $€iw :
the language of early religion.
inrorans, like 'instillat' Hor. 2 S.
3. 6a.
32. Imitated from Hor. i Ep. 15. 37
' rebus matemis atque paternis Fortiter
absumptis.* Compare also Ov. M. 8. 847
' dembso in viscera censu,' which Juv. il.
40 has copied.
magnanimus, like 'fortiter,' as if
the undertaking were a great one,'refer-
ring also to the spirit of generosity or
/iCToXo^vx^ ^^ which the spendthrift
would pride himself.
peragit answers to our * gets through.'
puer, * while yet a youth.* Gifford
notices the rapidity of die metre : con-
trast it with the slowness of ▼. 30.
utar. Hor. 2 Ep. 3. 190 * Utar et
ez modico, quantmn res poscet, acervo
Tollam, nec metuam quid me iudicet
heres, Quod non plura datis invenerit.'
23. rhombos. Hor. 3 S. 3. 48, Epod.
3. 50, Juv. 4 passim.
ponere. i. 63.
lautus ponere. Prol. 11.
34. tenuis ; ' ezacta tenui ratione
sapcrum ' Hor. 2 S. 4. 36. Jahn.
sollers. 5. 37.
turdarnm, fem. for the sake of
▼ariety, or perhaps, as the Scholiast says,
because epicures could distinguish the
gender of thrushes as well as their breed-
ing by the taste. Thrushes were great
delicacies, Hor. 2 S. 5. lo, l Ep. 15. 41.
saliva, for ' sapor,' effect for cause.
* Sua cuique vino saliva ' Plin. 33. l. 33.
25-40. ' Live up to your means.
You want to be able to help your friends ?
Very wcU, thcn sdl something — the
emergency will justify you. Your heir
will resent this, and visit it on you by
giving you a mean funeral, and morose
censors wOl say it all comes of foreign
philosophy. Will this trouble you in
your grave?*
SAT. VI.
121
the yestr, sprinkles his dry vegetables with brine, like a knowing
dog as he is, bought in a cup and shakes the precious pepper
over his plate with his own hand, while here you have a fine spirited
young fellow gobbling through an immense estate. Enjoyment,
enjoyment for me, not that I go to the expense of serving up
turbots for my freedmen or am a connoisseiu: in the delicate juices
of hen thrushes.
Live up to the produce of your own estate each year. Grind out
your granaries: you may, without fear, you have only to harrow,
and a new crop is aheady in the blade. * Aye, but there are claims
on me, a shipwrecked friend is clinging forlomly to the Bruttian
cliffs; all his means and his prayers are drowned in the deep lo-
nian waters ; he is now lying on the beach, and with him the huge
gods from his vesseFs stem, and the ribs of the wreck which are
beginning to invite the cormorants.' Now, then, break a bit of
turf from your landed capital, and be generous to the poor man,
that he may not have to go about with his picture on a board of
sea-green. But your heir will neglect your funeral feast in revenge
35. messe, ' the year's harvest/ Jahn'8
constniction making * tenus ' adv. is very
harsh.
propria, opp. to • aliena.' • Livc
up to your income, but not beyond.*
vive, of supporting life. Hor. i Ep.
13. 8, 2 £p. I. 123.
granaria. 5. iio.
36. emolere granaria, a strong ex-
pression. 'Grind out your granaries'^
have all your store ground up for use.
in herba est, * is already in the
blade.* * Luxuriem segetum tenera de-
pascit in herba' Virg. G. i. 112 ' adhuc
tua messis in herba est' Ov. Her. 17. 363.
37. A supposed objection — * if I spend
my income, how shall I be ready to serve
a friend in an emergency ? '
Tocat officium. Juv. 3. 339.
Here * officium ' is relative duty, as in
Cicero's treatise.
trabe rupta. i. 89 note. •Frac-
tis trabibus ' Juv. 14. 296.
38. prendit. • F^ensantemque uncis
manibus capita aspera montis ' Virg. Aen.
6. 360. Casanbon.
surda, • unheard.' ' Istius tibi sit
swda sine arte lyra' Prop. 4. 5. 58,
*surdo verbere caedit* Juv. 13. 194.
39. condidit vota, as vows are said
* cadere.'
30. Paintings, not images, of the
gods. • Aurato fblgebat ApoUine puppis '
Virg. Aen. 10. 171.
dei shows that there were sometimes
more thao one, and so Hor. i Od. 14. 10
• Non di (integri) quos iterum pressa
voces malo.' The mention of the gods
seems merely omamental, not indicative,
as Tumebus ap. Stocker thinks, of tbe
shipwrecked man^s piety.
mergis. Jahn compares Hor. Kpod.
10. 31 • Opima quod si praeda curvo
litore Porrccta mergos iuveris.*
31. costa, of a ship. Plin. 13. 9. 19,
also Virg. Aen. 2. 16, where the language
is from shipbuilding.
lacerae. • At laceras etiam puppes
furiosa refeci * Ov. Her. 2. 45.
cespite vivo, of turf growing.
Hor. I Od. 13. 19, Ov. M. 4. 300. Here
for the mass of landed property, from
which something is to be sacrificed, with
reference to the pbrase * de vivo detra-
here ' or • resecare,* to deduct from the
capital. • Dat de lucro : nihil detrahit de
vivo * Cic. Fl. 37.
32. pictus. I. 89 note.
33. caerulea, as it would be a sea-
piece, doubtless with a daub of green all
over.
in tabula with 'pictus.'
cenam funeris, •the fiineral ban-
quet,* given to the friends of the deceased,
and sometimes to the public (Suet. Caes.
26) : distinguished from the scanty meal
left on the tomb for the dead, 'feralis
cena ' Juv. 5. 85, or * novemdialis.' Jahn.
122
PERSII
neglegety iratus (juod rem curtareiis; uraae
ossa inodora dabit, seu spirent cinnama surdum, ss
seu ceraso peccent casiae, nescire paratus.
tune bona incolumis minuas? et Bestius ui^et
doctores Graios ^lta fit^ postquam sapere urbi
cum pipere et palmis venit nostrum hoc maris expers^
fenisecae crasso vitiarunt unguine pultes.' 40
haec cinere ulterior metuas ? At tu, meus heres
quisquis eris, paulum a turba seductior audi.
o bone, num ignoras? missa est a Caesare laurus
insignem ob cladem Germanae pubis, et aris
frigidus excutitur cinis, ac iam postibus arma, 45
iam chlamydes regum, iam lutea gausapa captis
45. ae om.
Thc icntiment from Hor. a Ep. 2. 191
quoted on v. as.
34. iratas with quod.
curtaveris. ' Quantulum enim
summae ettrtahit quisque dierum' Hor.
a S. 3. 1 24, ' Curtae nescio quid semper
abest rei ' 3 Od. 34. 64.
35. Spices were thrown into the
funeral fire. ' Congesta cremantur Turea
dona* Virg. Aen. 6. aa^, *Cur nardo
flammae non oluere meae ? ' Prop. 5. 7.
surdum, of smell, like 'exsurdare'
Hor. a S. 8. 38, of taste.
36. ceraso. Adulteration with cherry
bark, mentioned nowhere else, thou^
Pliny (la. ao. 43) speaks of adulteration
with storax and laurel twigs.
* Dum myrrham et casiam flebilis
uxor emit' Mart. 10. 97. 3. Jahn.
spirent .. peccent mark that the
clauses are dependent on nescire. He
knows not which of the two be the cause
— rhetorically equivalent to saying he
knows nothing of either.
paratus. i. 132. Here expressing
deliberation.
37. The heir's reply to the complaint.
' Incolumis ' » * inpune/ perhaps with an
antithetical reference to * minuas.* * Are
you to impair your property and lose
nothing in your own person ? ' Jahn in his
text of 1868, following the suggestion of
Sinner, transposes *tune bona incolumis
minuas ' to ¥.41, and ' haec cinere ulterior
46. elamidens. uietis.
metnas ' in ▼. 41 to this line.
Bestius. Hor. i £p. 15 37. In-
troduced here ' more Persii' (a. 14 note),
and awkwardly enough, as the charge
against philosophy has no relation to the
context.
38. Ita fit. Cic. N. D. 3. 37 « Ita
fit : illi enim nusquam picti sunt qui nau-
fragia fecerunt in marique perierunt.'
' This is the history of it.' Bestius seems
to censure everybody: the rich man for
spending money and also for wanting an
expensive funeral, and the heir fot
grumbling at having no more to spend.
sapere. 1. 9.
39. £verything is jumbled in the con-
demnation : foreign pepper (5. 55. 136),
foreign palms, and foreign notions.
p a 1 m i s , ' dates. ' ' Quid vult pakna
sibi rugosaque carica (dixi)' Ov. F. 1. 185,
Freund; or perhaps oil, Cato R. R. 113,
Jahn.
nostrum, of the age. i. 9., a. 62.
maris expers, from Hor. 2 S.
8. 15 *Chium maris expers,' not mixed
with salt water, which was supposed to
make the wine more wholesome (Athen.
I. p. 33 D, repeated by Jahn), and so
Jahn understands it hete. The metaphor
from wine would agree with 5. ii7t and
with the classification with pepper and
palms. ' Maris expers ' s * insulsum.'
Heinr. So that ' sapere maris expers '
would be an ox^msoron. Casaubon takes
' maris ' from ' mas,' in which case Persius
SAT. VI.
123
for your clipping your property : he will put your aiihes into Ae
um in an imfragrant state, resolved to ask no questions, whether
it be that the cinnamon has lost its sense of smell, or that the
casia has become involved with cherry bark. As if you were going
to impair your property and lose nothing in your own person!
And Bestius is severe on the Greek teachers, 'That's how it is,
ever since this unpickled philosophy of ours came to town with
pepper and dates, our haymakers have spoilt their porridge with
those nasty thick oils.' Do you mean to say that you would be
afraid of this on the other side of the grave ? However, my heir,
whoever he may be, will perhaps step .aside from the crowd and
let me say a word to him. My good sir, haven't you Jieard the
news? bays have arrived from the emperor in honour of a signal
victory over the Germans ; the cold ashes are being shovelled away
firom the altars ; the empress has begun to contract for arms for
the temple - gates, and royal mantles, and yellow woollen for the
must have intended a pun, as he cvidently
took the words from Horace.
40. fenisez is tl^e commoner form.
crasso. . unguine, an epithet of bnd
ointment, Hor. A. P. 375, here applied
contemptuously to all con^ments.
▼itiarunt; 3.65, spoilt their good
bonest meal by mixing it
pultes. 4, 31 note.
41. ' Would you be afraid of this wben
you are yourself removed beyond those
ashes which are to suffer by the supposed
neglect?' 5. 153 'cinis ct manes et fabula
fies/ note.
41 -60. ' I would address my heir in
this way — Here is an occasion of national
rejoicing — I mean to celebrate it by an
act of patriotic bounty. Do you mean to
question ray right? I am not obliged to
leave you what I have ? If you despise it,
I can easily get another heir — some beg-
gar, who is what my own ancestors were,
and therefore my kinsman even in law.*
43. quisquis eris indicates Persius*
own indifference.
seductior ; 2. 4, *paulum' with
* seductior * or with * audi ? *
43. For Caligula's German expedition,
see Suet. Cal. 43 foU. He ordered a
triumph which was to be unprecedentedly
splendid, and cheap in proportion, as he
had a right to the property of his subjects
— changed his mind, forbad any proposal
on the subject under capital penalties,
abused the senate for doing nothing, and
finally entered the city in ovation, on his
birthday. This happened, as Gifibrd ob-
serves, when Persius was seven years' old,
so that he may have been struck with it.
Perhaps he intended a suppressed sneer at
Caligula to glance off on Nero.
num ignoras. Surely you have
heard the news, and will not wonder at
my enthusiasm.
laurus, for the 'laureatae litterae,'
or 'laureatae' simply, the letter bound
with bay, in which the general announced
his victory to the senate.
45. Compare Virg. Aen. Ii. aii 'cin-
erem et confusa ruebant Ossa focis.'
frigidus, perhaps alluding to the
rarity of such rejoicings. Lubin.
postibus,/or the temple gates ; ' in
postibus arma,' Virg. Aen. 7. 183. So
Aen. 3. 287, Aesch. Ag. 579.
46. Caligula chose captives who were
to appear in procession, Suet. Cal. 47.
gausapa (other forms of which are
• gausapiae,' * gausapes,' * gausape *), is ex-
plained by Konig, Heinr., and Jahn, of
false hair, from the passage 4. 37 (where,
however, the word is plainly metaphorical),
like the use of * vestis ' for a beard. From
Suet. 1. c, it appears that Caliguia ' cap-
tivos.. coegit rutilare et submittere co-
mam,' and the provision of false hair
would be quite in keeping with the whole
of the sham as Persius represents it.
Casaubon however refers to Varro, as
showing that the Gauls, who were dressed
124
PERSII
essedaque ingentesque locat Caesonia Rbenos.
dis igitur genioque ducis centum paria ob res
egr^ie gestas induco^ quis vetat? aude.
vae^ nisi conives! oleum artocreasque popello
largior^ an prohibes? dic clare! ^Non adeo/ inquis?
exossatus ager iuxta est. Age, si mihi nulla
iam reliqua ex amitis, patruelis nuUa, proneptis
nuUa manet patrui, sterilis matertera vixit,
deque avia nihilum superest^ accedo Bovillas
clivumque ad Virbi, praesto est mihi Manius heres.
* Progenies terrae?* Quaere ex me, quis mihi quartus
49. in lueo, 50. K« n cottiuis, 51. audto.
54. tUrdis. 56. CHiviumque uirbiL
SO
55
tike the Gennans, and ftctnally selected to
figure in this triumph (Snet. 1. c), wore
* gausapa/ and the dress was not uncom-
mon at Rome, (Ot. A. A. a. 300, Plin. 8.
48. 73, Mart. 14. 145,) * gansapum ' being
a sbaggy woollen material, to which the
epithet *TiIlosum' is applied, and this
seems the simpler explanation.
47. ' esseda Britanna,' Prop. 2, I. 7^f
'Belgica' Virg. G. 3. 204, common, or
considered to be so, to the Tarious bar-
barians of the West of Europe.
locat may point to the intended
cheapness of the display, as of course it
does to the firaud, as if tbt materials were
always kept on hand.
Caesonia was first Caligula's mis-
tress,afterwards, on the birth of a daughter,
his wife, Suet. Cal. 25.
Rhenos, ezplained by ahnost aU the
commentators as * Rhenanos :' but pictures
or images of different parts of the conquered
territory were borne in triumph. Jahn
refers to Ot. A. A. i. aa.) foll. 'Quae
loca, qui montes, quaeTe ferantur aquae . .
Hic est Euphrates, praccinctus arundine
frontem: Cui coma dependet caerub,
Tigris erit.' So the Niie in the triumphal
representation, Virg. G. 3. a8. Thus the
pl. is sarcastic.
48. Caligula punished those who did
not swear by his genius, Suet. Cal. a^.
* Mille Lares Geniumque ducis qui tradidit
illos Urbs habct * Ov. F. 5. 145 of Au-
gustus, Kouig, Juv. 4. 145., 7. ai, calls
Domitian * dux,' with like sarcasm —
perhaps referring to a simikr exploit of
his, a sham triumph with manufactured
captives, Tac. Agr. 39.
centnm paria, from Hor. 3 S. 3.
85 'Ni sic fecissent, gladiatorum dare
centnm Danmati populo paria atque epu-
lum,' where it is part of the proTision of
a wiU. These disphiys were not confined
to the Emperor, but were sometimes giTen
by priTate persons, Suet. Ciaud. 34 ' gladia-
torio munere tcI suo tcI alieno,' Juv. 3.
34 Mayor's note, though of course on a
scale like this they required princely means.
paria, alone, as in Sen. £p. 7. 4
' ordinariis paribus.'
49. induco. 'A me autem gladia-
torum par nobilissimum indueitur* Cic.
Opt. Gen. Orat. 6. 17.
aude, as we should say, 'I dare you.'
50. coniTCO, nearly = * concedo,* in
connection with which it is used, Cic. Ph.
I. 7, opp. to * ferendum non puto.' Persius
threatens to go further, if his heir blames
him.
oleum ; Caesar gaTC the people albs.
of oil per man, on the occasion of his
triumphs, after all his wars were OTer,
Suet. Caes. 38. Nero gaTe oil to the
senate and equites when he dedicated
warm baths and g^rmnasia, Suet. Nero la,
Tac. Ann. 14. 47, Konig.
artocreas, =*Tisceratio,' according
to Stephens' glossary, p. 1 16, and that of
Phiiozenus, quoted by Casaubon and Jahn,
so that we must suppose bread and meat
to haTe been distributed separately, though
SAT. VI.
125
prisoners, and chariots, and Rhines as large as life. Well, I am
coming forward with a hundred pair in acknowledgment to the gods
and our general's destiny for this brilliant advantage. Who's to
say me nay ? Just try. Woe to you, if you don't wink at it I I am
to treat the mob with oil and bread and meat Do you mean to
hinder me? Speak out. You won't accept the inheritance, you
say? Here is a field, now, cleared for ploughing. Suppose none
of my patemal aunts survive me, none of my female cousins on the
father's side; suppose I have no female first cousin twice removed
in existence, my matemal aunt dies without issue, and there is no
representative of my grandmother living, why, I go to Bovillae, to
Virbius' hill, and there is Manius an heir ready to my handsi.
* What, a groundling ?' Ask me who is my great-great-grandfather.
most commentaton ezplain the word as a
kind of meat-pie. It occurs in an in-
scription (OrcH. 7. 4937).. ORNETVR
DEDICATIONE ARTOCREA | POPV-
LO CVPRENSI DEDIT, which however
throws no light on its exact meaning.
popello, semi-contemptnous, as in
4.15-
51. * Don't mutter but speak out.'
adeo seemsto be a Terb, * adire he-
reditatem ' is a common phrase, * to enter
on or accept an inheritance,' and *adire no-
men' is used for 'to assume a name by
will,' Freund s. r., and the sense agrees
with what follows — whereas no parallel
instance of the adverb * adeo' is produced.
Perhaps there should be a question at
• inquis ;' * Do you say, I won't accept ?'
53. exossatus ager iuxta est. The
early commentators explain 'exossatus,'
' cleared of stones,' after the Scholiast, who
singularly renders it 'lapidibus plenus,'
referring to Oy. M. i. 393 'lapides in
corpore terrae Ossa reor dici :' yrj dirr^jffft
is used by Menander, the rhetorician,
(ap. Casaubon) for stony ground. Casau-
bon and later editors interpret it exbausted,
boneless, and hence without strength.
Might it be literally 'cleared of bones,'
like the field in Hor. i S. 7, haying been
once used as a bur^ring-ground, and now
preparcd for cultiyation? In that case
Persius will say, ' Here is a good piece of
property just by — I can easily find an heir
for it' If we take it exbttusted, it will be
open to us either to make Persius speak,
'Suppose all I have is a field, and that
neariy wom out, I can still,' etc, or to
make the heir say, ' That is as good as
('* iuxta ") spoiling your property for good
and all.' Jahn in his text of 1868 reads
' Non adeo ' inquis * Exossatus ager iuxta
est,' making * adeo ' an adverb.
Age si; Hor. 2 S. 3. 117.
53. amita is the 'aunt'by the fiither'8
side, * maiertera ' by the mother's. Ob-
serve that all the supposed relatives named
here are femaies. He actually left his
property to his mother and sisters, as ap-
pears from his life, which also speaks of a
paternal aunt.
54. sterilis. . vixit, 'has died without
issue.'
55. Bovillae, between Rome and Ari-
da (Hor. i S. 5. i), the first stage on the
Appian road, called ' suburbanae, Prop. 5.
I. 33, Ov. F. 3. 667.
56. clivum.. Virbi, mentioned more
than once by Martial (2. 19. 3, etc), as
' clivus Aricinus ;' Virbius, the Italian Hip-
polytus, being the hero of Aricia, Virg.
Aen. 7. 761 foU. It was a great resort
for beggars, Mart. 1. c, Juv. 4. 117,
Mayor's note, and Persius says that one
of ^ese is ready to be his heir. * Multi
Mani Ariciae,' was an old proverb, Fest.
S.V. * Manius,' (p. 145 Miiller) who ap-
pears to understand it of the town in the
days of its prosperity, when many great
men were there — from this it may
easily have passed into a sneer in the
altered days of the place, so that *one
of the aristocracy of Aricia' would be
synonymous with a beggar. But the name
is given to a slave by Cato, R. R. 141.
57. Progenies terrae, is the heir's
conmient. ' You step at once from your
relatives to the son of nobody knows who.'
'Terrae filius' occurs in Cic. Att. I. 13,
' terrae filio nescio cui.'
126
PERSII
sit pater: haud prompte, dicam tamen; adde etiam unum,
unum etiam: terrae est iam filius, et mihi ritu
Manius hic generis prope maior avunculus exit. 60
qui prior es, cur me in decursu lampada poscis?
sum tibi Mercurius^ venio deus huc ego ut ille
pingitur; an renuis? vin tu gaudere relictis?
dest aliquid summae. Minui mihi; sed tibi totum est,
quidquid id est. ubi sit^ fiige quaerere, quod mihi quondam 65
legarat Tadius, neu dicta repone patema.
'fenoris accedat merces; hinc ezime sumptus,
quid reliquum est?' Reliquum? nunc, nunc inpensius ungue,
ungue, puer, caules! mihi festa luce coquetur
urtica et fissa fimiosum sinciput aure, ^ 70
^ 59. «1/ itiam, 6i. poteas. 65. mms iu,
64. Dt t$i. 66. iaiuta, poiu. 68. iam pmma. 69. wtgt.
58. pfttres u nsed gcDenlly of an-
cestry, so Penius caUs the great-great-
grandfather (' abayus *) * quartus pater.'
' Pilmmiiisqiie illi quartus pater' Virg.
Aen. 10. 619.
haud prompte,' dicam tamen,
/i^Xif ijuhf k^tpS» h* i/uM, or something
iike it, would be the Qreek eqnivalent.
Jahn compares Lncan i. 378 'invita
peragam tamen onmia dextra.'
adde etiam unum. 'Demonnum,
demo etiam (if this and not * et item ' be
thetme reading) unum,' Hor. 2 £p. 1.46.
59. ' At last he is a soo of earth.'
ritu, with * gencris/ thongh Jahn sepa-
rates them, ' by regnhr descent.*
60. maior ayunculus was the great-
grandmother^s brother, ' magnus' being the
graDdmother's, and ' maximus ' the great-
great-grandmothcr^s. Freund referring to
Paulus and Gaius, Isid. Orig. 9. 6. 17,
gives ' proavunculus.' Persins does not
pretend strict accuracy ('prope') or he
would not only hare had to push the
relationship several degrees back, but he
would hare said 'patruus,' not *avun-
culus.' ' ATunculus maior ' is sometimes
nsed for * ayuncuhis magnus,' and ' avmi-
culus' simply for 'aTunculns maior;' see
Freund.
ezit, like ' evadit,' ' tums ont to be,'
1.45 note, thottgh here there seems no
definite metaphor. Persius* argnment is
like JuT. 8. aya, tracing the nobte to
Romuhu' gang. Con^re abo Jut. 4.
98, where the * terrae filii ' are ennobled
as little biothers of the earth-bom giants.
61-74. Persius continues to his heir,
' Why wish to succeed before your time?
Inheritance is/arhmf — ^take it for what it
is worth. Att l leave will be yours, bnt
mark— 4t is what I icasw, not what I
bav€ or bavt bad. Yonr sdfishncss only
makes me resolTcd on being sdfish too.
You would hare me save — not only for
yon, but for your descendants, who are as
likely as not to be spendthrifts and pro-
fligates.'
61. For the XnfamHkf^opla see Dict.
AnL
prior, 'you who aie befbre me, and
whose tum is not yet come.' Jahn seems
rig^t in hiying a sticss on 'in decursu,'
' while I am running,' ' before I have done
Tunning.
decursns, as he remarks, is the
word f or a Roman cnstcMn of ranning in
armour at iimeral games, Viig. Aen. 11.
189. Cicero has ' decursus mei temporis,'
Fam. 5. a, and 'dccursns honorum,' de
Or. I. I.
Doscis, 'without waiting tiU I gire
it np. The well-known passage, Lncr. a.
79, is not qnite paraUel, as the snccestion
there is of Ufe, here of inheritanoe.
6a. Mercurins. a. 11 note.
^3- pingitur, i. e. ' with a money bag.*
Preller, Romische Mythologie, p. 599, men-
SAT. VL
127
Give me time and I can tell you. Cjo back one step more, and one
more. I come to a groundling at last ; and so in strict legal descent
Manius here tums out to be something like my great-great-uncle.
Why should you who are before me in the race ask for my torch
before I have done running? You should regard me as Mercury.
I present myself to you as a god, just as he does in his picture.
Will you take what I leave and be thankful? There is something
short of the whole sum. Yes, I have robbed myself for myself ;
but for you it is all, whatever it may be. Don't trouble yourself
to ask what has become of what Tadius left me years ago, and
don't remind me of my father. Add the interest to your receipts.
Now, then, deduct yom* outgoings, and there remains what? Re-
mains what, indeed? Souse the cabbages, boy, souse them with
oil, and don't mind the expense. Am I to have nettles boiled
for me on holidays, and smoked pig's cheek split through the ear,
tions ' viele kleine Bronzestatuen, welche
ihn (Mercurius) gewohnlich mit den
beiden herkdmmlichen Attributen des
Schlangenstabes und des Beutels darstellen.'
Jahn refers to Mus. Borb. 6. 2., 8. 58,
Miiller Mon. Art. Ant. a. t. 29 foll. The
Delph. ed. compares Hor. 2 S. 3. 67 *an
magis excors Reiecta praeda, quam prae-
sens Mercurius fcrt?'
renuis. v. 51.
Tin. Bentley on Hor. 2 S. 6. 92,
distinguishes between 'vin* tu* and 'vis
tu/ supposing the one to be a simple
question, the other a virtual command.
Jahn however quotes Sulpicius in Cic.
Fam. 4. 5 * visne tu te, Servi, cohibere ?*
Here the answer ezpected seems to b^
affirmative, whether we suppose a com-
mand or a mere question to be intended.
gaudere, as we should say, * to take
and be thankfiil.'
relictis, of Meaving by wiU.*
64. summae. Hor. a S. 3. 124, quoted
on V. 34, id, I S. 4. 3a.
mihi, emphatic, 3. 78, odx tva ri
/i^ l«c/i^, dAX' fra avT^.
65. quidquid id est; Virg. Aen.
2. 49.
fuge quaerere ; Hor.l Od. 9. 13.
66. Stadius is read by most MSS., but
as it is found nowhere except in a doubt-
fbl inscription, Jahn inclines to * Tadius '
or * Staius,' both of which have some MS.
authority.
neu dicta repone paterna,=
' neu sis pater mihi,' compare 3. 96, ' do
not give me my father's language over
again.' So *repoms Achillem,' *brmg
again on the stage,' Hor. A. P. lao.
* Oppone' Jahn (1868) from one of his
Paris MSS.
67. This line has hitherto been taken
by itself, * hinc ' being referred to * mer-
ces.' ' Get interest, and live on 1/, not on
your principal.' * Accedat,' * exime,' and
•rcliquum' however, are clearly corre-
latives, so that we must suppose the whole
*Feneris .. reliquum est,' to be uttered
by Persius as a specimen of the patemal
tone which the heir adopts. * Carry your
interest to your account — ^then subtract
your ezpenses — and see what is over,* L e.
see whether you have managed to live on
the interest of your money or not.
* Hinc ' then had better be referred to the
whole sum after the addition of the in-
terest, though the other view is possible.
Compare Hor. A.P. 327 foU. *si de quin-
cunce remota est Uncia, quid superat?
. . Redit uncia : quid fit?' The father by
using technical terms implies that he
wishes his son to be familiar witb ac-
counts.
merces, as in Hor. i S. a. 14., 3.
88, here it is rendered definite by ' fe-
neris,' as there by the contezt.
68. Persius repeats *reliquum' indig-
nantly, like ' cuinam' a. 19.
inpensius, opp. to *instillat,' Hor.
aS. a.6a.
ungue. . caules, Hor. a S. 3. la^.
69. puer, *this slave,' as in 5. ia6.
festa luce. v. 19., 4. a8, Hor. 2 S.
a. 61., 3. 143.
70. urtica, Hor. 1 Ep. la. 7, 'herbis
vivis et urtica,' where some interpret it a
128
PERSII
ut tuus iste nepos olim satur anseris extis,
cum morosa vago singultiet inguine vena,
patriciae inmeiat vulvae? mihi trama figurae
sit reliqua, ast illi tremat omento popa venter?
Vende animam lucro^ mercare atque excute soUers
omne latus mundi, nec sit praestantior alter
Cappadocas rigida pinguis plausisse catasta:
rem duplica. * Feci ; iam triplex, iam mihi quarto,
iam deciens redit in rugam: depunge, ubi sistam/
Inventus, Quysippe, tui finitor acervi.
75
80
1^»pairitiai.
75. VmU,
fish. Penius howerer plainly means a
Tcgetable, imitatiag Horaoe, 2 S. a. 116
foll. * Non ego . . temere edi hice profesta
Quidquam practer boiusfumosat cum pede
pcniae,' while he as pbinly took the word
firom the passage in the Epistlcs.
70. sincipnt, 'pig's cheek,' Phiut. Men.
1 . 3. a8, Petron. 135 * faba ad usum reposita
ct sindpitis vetustissimi particula.' Smoked
pork was a common rustic dish. Hor.
L c, JuT. II. 8 a, Moret. 57.
71. ncpos, in the double scnse. The
foUy of saving is raore apparent, the more
distant thc descendant who wiU squander
the money.
exta, like awkiyxf^t of the larger
org^ns of the body. *Exta homini ab
inferiore Tiscerum parte separantur mem-
brana,' Plin. 11. 37. 77 : here of the liTer,
a weU-known dainty, Hor. a S. 8. 88, Jut.
5. 114, Mayor^s note. With the sentiment
compare Hor. a S. 3. laa 'Filius, aut
etiam haec libertus ut ebibat heres.. custo-
dis?'aIso I £p. 5. la.
73. trama, as ezplained by Sen. Ep.
90. 30, scems to be the thread of the warp
(* stamen '), not of the woof (* subte-
men '), as ScrT. says on Virg. Acn. 3. 483,
quoting this passage, and Jahn after him.
And so the image seems to require, 'which
is from a cloak, where the nap is wom
away and only the threads remain. Ca-
saubon quotes Eur. Aut. Fr. la (Nauck)
rpi0ea^€t UfiaX6mt otxoimu iep6iKU.
figurae, 'the shape.' * Formai fi-
gura ' Lucr. 4. 69, gen. or dat. ? if the
former, «the mcre thread of my shape,*
the skeleton, * Is my shape to dwindle to
a thread?'
74. reliqna, possibly with a sneering
reference to ' reUquum ' t. 68.
tremat, 'wag before him.'
omento, *the adipose membrane,'
a.47.
popa, subst. used adjcctiTely, tt. 4,
5 aboTC, from the famess of the priests'
assistants (' popae '). * InflaTit cum pinguis
ebur Tyrrhenus ad aras^ Virg. G. a.
193-
75-80. • WeU — go on heaping up more
wealth — ^more, more, more. Are you
ncTcr to stop? Never* Persius still sp^s
to his heir, who is assumcd to Talue wealth
for its own sake (t. 71)» ^^^ condemns
him as it were to the fate of constantly
seeking and ncTcr bdng satisfied — not
unUke the punishment of the Danaidcs, as
explained by Lucr. 3. 1009 foU.
75. Vende animam lucro. Casau-
bon quotes a Oreek proTcrb, Ba^&rov
&¥ioif rb K4p9otj and Longin. Subl. 44. 9
r6 1« roO wayrbt K€p9alr€W i/yo6iiM0a rrit
i/wxot: 'theUfe.'
ezcute, metaj^or, as in i. 49., 5.
aa.
76. latus mundi, Hor. i Od. aa. 19.
SAT. VI.
129
that your young scape grace may gorge himself on goose's in-
wards? are my remains to be a bag of bones, while he has a
priestly belly wagging about with fat?
Sell your life for gain; do business; tum every stone in every
comer of the world, like a keen hand; let no one beat you at
slapping fat Cappadocians on the upright platform; double your
capital. * There it is — three, four, ten times over it comes into my
purse : prick a hole where I am to stop/ Chrysippus, the man to
limit your heap is found at last
ne sit praestanfior alter. *Duin
ne sit te ditior alter' Hor. I S. 1. 40,
which leads us to take * ne ' here * lest.*
Compare Hor. i £p. 6. 20 foU. ; * praestan-
tior alter' Virg. Aen. 6. 164.
77. For Cappadocian slayes, see Hor. i
Ep. 6. 39 * Mancipiis locuples, eget aeris
Cappadocum rex/ Mart. 10. 76. 3 *Nec
de Cappadocis eques caiastis*
rigida, *fixed upright.' * Rigidae
colmnnae * Ov. F. 3. 529, Jahn.
plansisse; 'plausae sonitum cer-
vicis amare' Virg, G. 3. 186, *pectora
plausa* Aen. 12. 86. The buyer claps
the slaves to test their condition, hence
• pingues.*
catasta, Mart. 1. c, Dict. Ant. * Let
no one beat you as a judge of slaye-
flesh.'
78. Imitated from Hor. i Ep. 6. 34 foll.
* Mille talenta rotundentur, totidem altera
— porro Tertia succedant, et quae pars
quadret acervum/ and imitated in tum by
Juv. 14. 323 foll.
quarto, as if ' ter ' had preceded.
79. redit, *of reyenue;' *reditus/ and
so doubtless in Hor. A. P. 329.
rugam, 'the fold of the garment/
Plin. 35. 8. 34, as * sinus ' is used of a
purse : *rugam trahit' in the imitation by
Juv. 14. 325 looks as if he had misunder-
stood the meaning here to be * makes you
frown dissatisfaction.' Casaubon however
explains * rugam ' there of the ' sinus.' Is
there any ailusion to ' duplica/ as if there
were a fold for each sum?
depunse, better than 'depinge/
though the Tatter has a majority of MSS.
in its favour, and is restored by Jahn, like
* fige modum.* The man himself wisbes to
be checked.
80. *Why then Chrysippns* problem
has been solved,' — implying that the man
expects an impossibility.
acervi, the sorites, not the cumu-
lative syllogism, but the fallacy. * Ratione
ruentis acervi' Hor. 2 £p. i. 47. Casaubon
comparcs Cic. Acad. 2. 29, where the
words *nullam nobis dedit cognitionem
Jinium, ut in uUa re statuere possimus
quatenus* will explain 'finitor.' Chry-
sippus' own solution was to halt arbitrarily
at a certain point {quiesceret i^tivxaiuv^
kwix*if^), and declineanswering.
K
Sept. 1872.
BO O K S
PRINTED AT
THE CLARENDON PRESS, OXFORD,
And Fublished for the University
BY MACMILLAN AND CO.,
i6, BEDFORD STREET, COVENT GARDEN, LONDON.
LEXICONS, aBAMMABS, fto.
A G-reek-English Lexioony by Henry George Liddell, D.D., and
Robert Scott» D.D. Sixth Ediiion, Revised and Augmented. 1870. ^to. clotb,
il. i6s.
A G-reek-English Lexioon, abridged from the above, chiefiy for the
use of Schools. Fourteentb Edition, carefully revised throughout. 1871. square
1 2mo. clotb, 75. 6d.
A oopions Greek-English Vooabnlary, compiled from the best
authorities. 1850. 241110. bound, 3«.
Graeoae Grammaticae Budimenta in usmn Scholarum. Auctore
Carolo Wordsworth, D.C.L. Seventeentb Edition. 1870. i2mo. bound, j^.
A Practioal Introduotion to Greek Acoentuation, by H. W. Chandler,
M.A. 1862. 8yo. clotbt los. 6d.
Scheller'8 Lexioon of the Latin Tongue, with the German explanations
translated into English by J. £. Riddle, M.A. 1835. fol. clotb, i/. 1«.
A Sanskrit-English Diotionary. By Monier Williams, M.A. 1872.
4to. clotk, 4/. 145. 6d.
A Practical Grammar of the Sanskrit Language, arranged with
reference to the Classical Languages of Europe, for the use of English Students,
by Monier Williams, M.A. Tbird Edition. 1864. 8vo. clotbf i$s.
An loelandic-English Dictionary. By the late R. Cleasby. £n-
larged and completed by G. Vigfiisson. Parts I. and II. ^to. 2is. eacb.
GBEEK AND LATIN CLASSICS.
Aeschylus : Tragoediae et Fragmenta, ex recensione Guil. Dindorfii.
Second Edition. 185 1. Svo. clotb, ^s.6d.
Sophooles : Tragoediae et Fragmenta, ex recensione et cum commen-
tariis Guil. Dindorfii. Tbird Edition. 2 vols. 1860. fcap. 8vo. cloA, i/. 1«.
Each Flay separately, limp, 2s. 6d.
The Text alone, square i6mo. clo^h, 3J. 6d,
Each Flay separately» limpt 6d,
Sophocles: Tragoediae et Fragmenta, ex recensione Guil. Dindorfii.
Second Edition, 1849. 8vo. dotby 55. 6d,
Euripides : Tragoediae et Fragmenta, es recensione Guil. Dindorfii.
Tomi II. 1834. 8vo. elotb, los.
2 Books printed at the Clarendon Press.
Aristophanes : Comoediae et Fragmenta, ex recensione Guil. Din-
dorfii. Toxni IL 1835. 8vo. do&t iif.
Aristoteles: ex recensione Immanuelis Bekkeri. Accedunt Indices
Sylburgiani. Tomi XI. 1837. ^^^* elotb, il. los.
Each Yolume seporately, 5«. 6</.
CatulliVeronensis Liber : recognovit, apparatum criticum prolegomena
appendices addidit, Robinson Ellis, A.M. 1867. 8vo. elotb, i6s.
Demosthenes : ex recensione Guil. Dindorfii. Tomi IV. 1846. 8vo.
eloA. Priee ndueedfirom 3/. ai. to i/. if.
HomeruB: HiaBy ex rec. Guil. Dindorfii. . 1856. 8vo. cloih, 5x. 6d.
HomeruB: Odysseay ex rec. Guil. DindorfiL 1855. 8vo. clothy 5x. 6d.
Plato : The Apology, with a revised Text and English Notes, and a
Digest of Platonic Idioms, by James Riddell, M.A. 1867. 8vo. doib, %»,6d.
Plato : PhilebUB, with a revised Text and English Notes, by Edward
Poste, M.A. 1860. 8vo. eloA, *]s. 6d.
Plato: Sophistes and PolitiLctis, with a revised Text and English
Notes, by L. CampbeU, M.A 1866. 8vo. eloA, iSs.
Plato: TheaetetuBy with a revised Text and English Notes, by L.
Campbell, M.A 1861. 8vo. elotb, 9«.
Plato: The DialogueSy translated into English, with Analyses and
Introductions, by B. Jowett, M.A., Master of Balliol CoU^, and Regios
Professor of Greek. 4 vols. 1871. 8vo. elotb, 3/. 6s.
Xenophon: Historia Graeca, ex recensione et cum annotationibus
L. Dindorfii. Second EdiHon. 1852. 8vo. eiolb, ios.6d.
Xenophon: Expeditio Cyri, ex rec. et cum annotatt. L. Dindorfii.
Second EdiHon. 1855. 8vo. eloib, ios.6d,
Xenophon: Institutio Cyri, ex rec. et cum annotatt. L.Dindorfii. 1857.
8vo. elotb, los. 6d.
Xenophon : Memorabilia Socratis, ex rec. et cum annotatt L. Dindorfii.
1862. 8vo. elotb, 7«. 6d.
Xenophon : Opuscula Politica Equestria et Venatica cum Arriani Libello
de Venatione, ex rec. et cum annotatt. L. Dindorfii. 1866. 8vo. elotb, los. 6d.
THE HOLY SCBIPTtTBES, &;o.
The Holy Bible in the earliest English Versions, made from the Latin
Vulgate by John Wydiffe and his followers : edited by the Rev. J. Forshall and
Sir F. Madden. 4 vols. 1850. royal ^to. elotb. Price redueed from ^. i^s, 6d.
to 3/. 3s.
The Holy Bible : an exact reprint, page for page, of the Authorized
Version published in the year 161 1. Demy ^to. balfbound, i/. is.
Vetus Testamentom Graece secundum exemplar Vaticanum Romae
editum. Accedit potior varietas Codids Alexandrini. Tomi III. 1848. lamo.
chtb, 145.
Novum Testamentom Qraece. Accedunt parallela S. Scripturae loca,
necnon vetus capitulormn notatio et canones Eusebii. Edidit Carolus Lloyd,
S.T.P.R., necnon Episcopus Oxoniensis. 1869. i8mo. elotb, 3«.
The same on writing paper, with large margin, small 4to. cMhf los. 6d.
Books printedr at the Clarendon Press. 3
Noviim Testamentum G-raeoe juxta exemplar Millianum. 1868«
i2mo. clofby 25. 6d.
The same on writing papeF, with large margin, small 4to. cloiht ts. 6d,
Evangelia Sacra Graece. 1870. fcap. 8vo. Itmp^ is. 6d.
The New Testament in Greek and English, on opposite pages,
arranged and edited by E. Cardwell, D.D. 2 vols. 1837. crown 8vo. clotb, bs.
Horae Hebraioae et Talmudioae, a J. Lightfoot. A new Ediiion, by
R Gandell, M.A. 4 vols. 1859. 8vo. clotb. Prie§ reducedfrom 2/. 25. /0 i/. is.
EOCLESIASTICAIa HISTOBY, &;o.
Baedae Historia Eoclesiastica. Edited, with English Notes, by
G. H. Moberly, M.A., Fellow of C.C.C, Oxford. 1869. crown 8vo. cloib, los. 6d.
Bingham'8 Antiquities of the Christian Church, and other Works.
10 vols. 1855. 8vo. clotb. Price reducedjrom 5/. 5«. to 3/. 35.
Bnmefs History of the Beformation of the Church of England.
A new Edition. Careftilly revised, and the Records collated with the originals,
by N.Pocock, M.A. With a Preface by the Editor. 7 vols. 1865. 8vo. chtb,
4/. 4$.
Coiinoils and Ecclesiastical Documents relating to Great Britain
and Ireland. Edited, after Spelman and Wilkins, by A. W. Haddan, B.D., and
William Stubbs, M.A., Regius Professor of Modern History, Oxford. Vol. L
1869. medium 8vo. ch^b^ U. is.
Vol. II. in tbe Press.
Vol. III. medium 8vo. chtb, il.is.
Becords of the Beformation. The Divorce, 152 7- 1533. Mostly
now for the first time printed from MSS. in the British Museum, and other
Libraries. CoUected and arranged by N. Pocock, M.A. 2 vols. 8vo. chA,
i/. i6s.
EusebiuLs' Ecclesiastioal History, according to the text of Burton.
With an Introduction by William Bright, D.D. 1872. Crown 8vo., clotk, 8$. 6d.
Fatnim Apostolicomm, S. Clementis Romani, S. Ignatii, S. Polycarpi,
quae supersunt. Edidit Guil. Jacobson, S.T.P.R. Tomi II. Fourib Edition. 1863.
8vo chtb, 1/. is.
Beliqniae Sacrae secundi tertiique saeculL Recensuit M. J. Routh^
S.T.P. Tomi V. Second Edition. 1846-1848. 8vo. chtb. Price redueed Jrom
2/. 1 15. to i/. 5«.
Scriptomm Ecolesiastioomm Opnsonla. Recensuit M. J. Routh,
S.T.P. Tomi II. Tbird Edition. 1858. 8vo. chtb. Price reducedfrom i/. /0 los.
Shirley's (W. W.) Some Account of the Church in the Aposlolic
Age. 1867. fcap. 8vo. chtb, ^s,6d.
ENGIiISH THEOLOGY.
Butler's Works, with an Index to the Analogy. 2 vols. 1849. ^vo.
ehtbf 115.
Greswell's Harmonia Eyangelica. Ftyth Edition. 1856. 8vo. clothy
95. 6d.
Homilies appointed to be read in Churches. Edited by J. GriflSths,
M.A. 1859. 8vo. chtb. Price reducedfrom los. 6d. to Js. 6d.
Hooker's Works, with his Life by Walton, arranged by John Keble,
M.A. Fiftb Edition. 1865. 3 vols. 8vo. chtb^ il.iis.6d.
Hooker's Works ; the text as arranged by John Keble, M.A. 2 vols.
1865. 8vo. clotb, iis.
4 Books printed at the Clarendon Press.
PearBon'8 Exposition of the Creed. Revised and corrected by £.
fiurton, D.D. F^tb Ediium. 1864. 8vo. dotb, los. 6d.
Waterland^s Review of the Doctrine of the Eucharist, with a Preface by
the present Bishop of London. 1868. crown 8vo. eloA, 6s. 6d.
ENGLISH HI8TOBY.
Clarendon'8 (Edw. Earl of) History of the Rebellion and Civil Wars
in England. To which are subjoined the Notes of Bishc^ Warburton. 7 vols.
1849. medium 8vo. eloib, il, lot.
Clarendon'8 (Edw. Eari of) History of the Rebellion and Civil Wars in
England. 7 vols. 1839. ibmo. eloib, il.u.
Freeman'B (E. A.) History of the Norman Conquest of England : its
Causes and Results. Vols. I. and II. A tuw Edition^ with Index. 8vo. clotb,
il. i6s.
VoL ni. The Reign of Harold and the Interr^um. 1869. Svo. cloA, il. is.
Vol. IV. The Reign of William. 8vo. clotb, il. is,
FHILOSOFHICAIa WOBKS, AJTD GKErEBAI.
LITERATUBE.
A Conrse of Lectnres on Art, delivered before the University of
Oxford in Hilary Term, 1870. By John Ruskin, M.A., Slade Professor of Fine
Art. Demy 8vo. clotb, 6s.
A Critioal Aooount of the Drawings by Michel Angelo and
BaflkeUo in the University Galleries, Oxford. By J. C. Robinson, F.S.A.
Crown 8vo. clotb, 45.
Bacon'B Novum Organum, edited, with English notes, by G.W. Kitchin,
M.A. 1855. 8vo. clotb, gs. 6d.
Bacon'B Novum Organum, translated by G. W. Kitchin, M.A. 1855.
8vo. cloib^ 9«. 6d,
The Works of Gleorge Berkeleyy D.B.y formerly Bishop of Cloyne ;
induding many of his writings hitherto unpublished. With Prefaces, Aimota-
tions, and an Account of his Life and Philosophy, by Alezander Campbell
Fraser, MA., 4 vols. 1871. 8vo. cloA, 2I. iSs.
Also separately. The Works. 3 vols. elotb, il. is.
The life and Letters, &£. i vol. clotb, i6s,
Smith'8 Wealth of Natlons. A new EcUHmy with Notes, by J. E.
Thorold Rogers, M.A. a vols. 8vo. elod)^ i/. is.
MATHEMATIC8, FHYSICAL SCIENCE, &c.
Treatise on Infinitesimal CalonlnB. By Bartholomew Price, M.A.,
F.R.S., Professor of Natural Philosophy, Oxford.
Vol. I. Dkferential Calculus. Seeond Edition. 1858. 8vo. elotb, 145. 6d.
Vol. n. Integral Calculus, Calculus of Variations, and Differential Equations.
Seeond Edition. 1865. 8vo. clod)^ iSs.
Vol. III. Statics, including Attradions ; Dynamics of a Material Partide.
Second Edition. 1868. 8vo. clod), \6s.
Vol. IV. Dynamics of Material Systems ; togethcr with a Chapter on Theo-
retical Dynanucs, by W. F. Donkm. M.A., F.R.S. 1863. 8vo. cloO}, i6s.
Vesnvius. By John Phillips, M.A., F.R.S., Professor of Geology,
Oxford. 1869. tiown 8vo. clotb^ xos. 6d.
€hxtxitiBn |press S^txm.
The Delegates of the Clarendon Press having under-
taken the publication of a series of works, chiefly edu-
cational, and entitled the ^hxtnbm "^xm SitXXt^, have
published, or have in preparation, the foUowing,
TTiose to wfnch prices are attached are already fubltshed; the others art
in preparation.
I. GBEEK AJTD LATIN CI.ASSICS, &o.
A Greek Frimer in English, for the use of beginners. By the Right
Rev. Charles Wordsworth, D.C.L., Bishop of St Andrews. S§eond Edition.
£xt. fcap. 8vo. cloibt is. 6d.
G-reek Verbs, Irregular and DefectiTe ; their forms, meaning, and
quantity ; embracing all the Tenses used by Greek writers, with reference to the
passages in which they are found. By W. Vdtch. New Edition. Crown 8vo.
cloibf los. 6d.
The Elements of Greek Accentuation (for Schools) : abridged from
his larger work by H. W. Chandler, M.A., Waynfletc Professor of Moral and
Metaphysical Philosophy, Oxford. Ext. fcap. 8vo. clotbf 2s. 6d.
Aesohines in Ctesiphontem and Demosthenes de COTona. With
Introduction and Notes. By G. A. Simcox, M.A., and W. H. Simcox, M.A.,
Fellows of Queen*s College, Oxford. In the Press,
Aristotle^s Folitics. By W. L. Newman, M.A., Fellow and Lecturer
of Balliol CoUege, and Reader in Andent History, Oxford.
The Golden Treasnry of Ancient Greek Poetry ; being a CoUection of
the Enest passages in the Greek Classic Poets, -wiih Introductory Notices and
Notes. . By R. S. Wright, M. A., Fcllow of Oriel CoIIege, Oxford. Ext. fcap. 8vo.
clotb, Ss. 6d,
A Gk>lden Treasnry of Greek Prose, being a CoUection of the finest
passages in the principal Greek Prose Writers, with Introductory Notices and
Notes. By R. S. Wright, M.A.. Fellow of Oriel CoIIege, Oxford; and J. E. L.
Shadwell, M.A., Senior Student of Christ Church. Extra fcap. 8vo. elofb, 4«. 6d.
Homer. Iliad. By D. B. Monro, M.A., FeUow and Tutor of Oriel
CoIIege, Oxford.
Homer. Odyssey» Books I-XII (for Schools), By W. W. Merry,
M.A., Fellow and Lecturer of Lincoln CoUege, Oxford. Second Edition, Extra
fcap. 8vo. clotb, 45. 6d.
Homer. Odyssey, Books I-XII. By W.W. Merry, M.A., Fellow and
Lecturer of Lincoln CoUege, Oxford ; and the late James Riddell, M.A., Fellow
of Balliol College, Obcford.
Homer. Odyssey, Books XIII--XXIV. By Robinson EUis, M. A., Fellow
of Trinity CoUege, Oxford.
6 Clarendm Press Series.
Plato. Selections (for Schools). With Notes, by B. Jowett, M.A., Regius
Professor of Greek ; and J. Purves, M.A., Fellow and Lectorer of Balliol College,
Oxford.
Sophocles. The Plays and Fragments. With English Notes and
Introdttctions by Lewis Campbell, M. A., Professor of Greek, St. Andrews, formerly
Fellow of Queen's College, Oxford. In Two Volnmes.
Vol. I. Oedipns Tyrannus, Oedipus Coloneus, Antigone. 8vo. elotb^ 14«. Just
fuhlisbtd.
Sophocles. Oedipus Rex : Dindorf 's Text, with Notes by the Ven.
Archdeacon Basil Jones, M.A., formerly Fellow of Uniyersity CoUege, Oxford.
Sgeond Edition. £xt. fcap. 8yo. limp clotb^ if . 6</.
TheocritUB (for Schools). With Notes, by H. Snow, M.A., Assistant
Master at £ton College, formerly Fellow of St. John's Coll^, Cambridge.
Extra fcap. 8vo. doAt 4«. 6J.
Zenophoii. Selections (for Schools). With Notes and Maps, by J. S.
Phillpotts, B.C.L., Assistant Master in Rugby School, formerly Fellow of New
College, Oxford. Extra fcap. Syo. elotb, 3«. 6d.
AxriBXL. Selections (for Schools). By the same Editor.
Caesar. The Commentaries (for Schools). Part I. The Gallic War,
with Notes and Maps, by Charles £. Moberly, M.A., Assbtant Master in Rugby
School ; formerly Scuiolar of Balliol CoUege, Oxford. £xtra fcap. Svo. eloth^ 45. 6d.
Part II. The Civil War : Bk. i. By the same £ditor. £xtra fcap. 8vo. cloth^ 2s.
Cioero'B Fhilippic Orations. With Notes, by J. R. King, M.A.,
formerly Fellow and Tutor of Merton College, Oxford. Demy 8vo. elotb, los. 6d.
Cicero pro Cluentio. With Introduction amd Notes. By W. Ramsay,
M.A. £dited by G. G. Ramsay, M. A., Professor of Humanity, Glasgow. £xtra
fcap. 8vo. c/olfr, 3s. 6d.
Cioero. Selection of interesting and descriptive passages. With Notes.
By Henry Walford, M A., Wadham CoIIege, Oxford, Assistant Master at Hailey-
bury CoUege. In three Parts. Second Edition. £xtra fcap. 8vo. elotb, 45. 6d.
£ach Part separately, limp, is. 6d.
Part I. Anecdotes from Gredan and Roman History.
Fart II. Omens and Dreams : Beauties of Nature.
Part III. Rome's Rule of her Provinces.
Cioero. Select Letters. With English Introductions, Notes, and
Appendices. By Albert Watson, M A., Fellow and Tutor of Brasenose CoUege,
Oxford. 8vo. cloib^ i8s.
Cicero. Selected Letters (for Schools). With Notes. By the late
C. £. Prichard, M.A., formerly Fellow of Balliol College, Oxford. and £. R.
Bemard, M.A., Fellow of Magdalen CoIIege, Oxford. £xtra fcap. 8vo. cloth^ 3s.
Cicero de Oratore. With Introduction and Notes. By A. S. Wilkins,
M.A., Professor of Latin, Owens CoIIege, Manchester.
Comelius Nepos. With Notes, by Oscar Browning, M.A., Fellow of
King's CoUege, Cambridge, and Assistant Master at £ton Coll^. £xtra fcap. 8vo.
elotb, 2s. 6d.
Horace. With Introduction and Notes. By Edward C. Wickham,
M.A., Fellow and Tutor of New CoIIege, Oxford.
Aiso a small edition for Schools.
Idvy, Book I. By J. R. Seeley, M.A., Fellow of Chrisfs CoUege,
and Regius Professor of Modem Hbtory, Cambridge. 8vo. elotb, 6s.
AIso a small edition for Schools.
Clarendon Press Series. 7
Ovid. Selections for the use of Schools. With Introductions and
' Notes, and an Appendix on the Roman XDalendar. By W. Ramsay, M.A.
Edited by G. G. Ramsay, M.A., Frofessor of Humanity, Glasgow. £xt. fcap. Svo.
cloib, 55. 6d,
FerBiuB. The Satires. With a Translation and Commentary. By
John Conington, M A., late Corpus Professor of Latin in the University of
Oxford. Edited by Henry Nettleship, M.A., formerly FeUow of Lincohi CoUege,
Oxford. 8vo., clotk, 'js, 6d.
Pliny. Selected Letters (for Schools). By the late C. E. Prichard, M.A.,
formerly FeUow of BalUol CoUege, Oxford, and E. R. Bemard, M.A., FeUow of
Magdalen CoUege, Oxford. Extra fcap. 8vo., c/o/A, 55.
Fragments and Specimens of Early Latin. With Introduction,
Notes, and lUustrations. By John Wordsworth, M.A., FeUow of Brasenose
CoUege, Oxford.
Selections from. the less known Latin Poets. By North Pinder,
M.A., formerly FeUow of Trinity CoUege, Oxford. Demy 8vo. clotbt I5«'
Fassages for Translation into Latin. For the use of Passmen and
others. Selected by J. Y. Sargent, M.A., Tutor, formerly FeUow, of Magdalen
CoUege» Oxford. Second Edition, £xt. fcap. 8vo. clotb, 2s, 6d.
II. MENTAL AND MOBAL PHILOSOPHY.
The Elements of Deductive Logic, designed mainly for the use of
Junior Students in the Universities. By T. Fowler, M.A., FeUow and Tutor
of Lincohi CoUege, Oxford. Fourtb Edition^ with a CoUection of Fxamples.
Extra fcap. 8vo. clotb^ 3«. 6d,
The Elements of InduotiTe Logic, designed mainly for the use of
Students in the Universities. By the same Author. Extra fcap. 8vo. c/o/*, 6s.
A Manual of Political Economy, for the use of Schools. By J. £.
Thorold Rogers, M.A.» formerly Professor of PoUtical Economy, Oxford. Second
EdiUon. Extra fcap. 8vo. elotb, 45. 6d,
III. MATHEMATICS, &o.
Acoustics. By W. F. Donkin, M.A., F.R.S., Savilian Professor of Astro-
nomy, Oxford. Crown 8vo. clotby p. 6d.
An Blementary Treatise on Quatemions. By P.G. Tait, M.A., Pro-
fessor of Natural Philosophy in the University of Edinburgh ; formerly Fellow of
St.Peter's CoUege, Cambridge. Demy 8vo. clotb, I2s, 6d.
Book-keeping. By R. G. C. Hamilton, Accountant to the Board
of Trade, and John Ball (of the Firm of Messrs. Qnilter, Ball, and Co.), Ex-
aminers in Book-keeping for the Society of Arts' £jcamination. Tbird Edition.
Extra fcap. 8vo. limp clotb, is. 6d,
Figures made Easy : a first Arithmetic Book. (Introductory to * The
Scholar* s Arithmetic,* by the same Author.) By Lewis Hensley, M.A., formerly
Fellow and Assistant Tutor of Trinity CoUege, Cambridge. Nearly ready,
The Scholar^s Arithmetic. By the same Author. Nearly ready,
A CoTirse of Lectures on Pnre Gteometry. By Henry J. Stephen
Smith, M.A., F.R.S., Fellow of Balliol College, and Savilian Professor of Geometry
in the University of Oxford.
A Treatise on Electricity and Magnetism. By J. Clerk Maxwell^
M.A., F.R.S., formerly Frofessor of Natural Philosophy, King's College, London.
In tbe Press,
A Series ofElementary Works is heing arranged, and wUl sbordy he annomeed.
8 Clarendon Press Sertes.
IV. HISTOBY.
A Manual of Ancient History. By George Rawlinson, M.A., Camden
Professor of Ancient History, formerly Fellow of Exeter College, Oxford. Demy
8vo. clotb^ 14S.
Seleot Charters and other Hliistrations of English Constitutional
History ; from the Earliest Times to the Reign of Edward L Arranged and edited
by W. Stubbs, M A., Regius Professor of Modem History in the University of
Oxford. Crown 8vo. clotb, 85. 6d,
A ConstitutiLonal History of EnglancL By the same Author.
A History of Gtennany and of the Empire, down to the close of the
Middle Ages. By J. Bryce, B.C.L., Fellow of Oriel College, Oxford.
A History of Glemiany, from the Reformation. By Adolphus W.
Ward, M.A., Fellow of St. Peter's CoUege, Cambridge, Professor of History,
Owens CoUege, Manchester.
A History of British India. By S. J. Owen, M.A., Lee's Reader in
Law and History, Christ Church, and Teacher of Indian Law ^d History in the
University of Oidbrd.
A History of Greece. By E. A. Freeman, M.A., formerly Fellow of
Trinity College, Oxford.
A History of Franoe. By G. W. Kitchin, M.A., formerly Censor
of Christ Church.
V. ItAW.
GaiL Institutionnm Juris Civilis Commentarii Qoatuor ; or,
Elements of Roman Law by Gaius. With a Translation and 'Commentary, by
Edward Poste, M.A., Barrister-at-Law, and Fellow of Oriel CoUege, Oxford.
Svo. clotbf 165.
Elements of Law, considered with reference to principles of General
Jurisprudence. By William Markby, M.A., Judge of the High Court of Judicature,
Calcutta. Crown 8vo. cloib^ 6s. 6d.
The Elements of Jurisprudenoe. By Thomas Erskine HolJand, M.A.,
Barrister at Law, and formerly Fellow of Exeter Coll^, Oxford.
The Institutes of Justinian as a recension of the Institutes of Gaius.
By the same Editor.
Commentaries on Boman Law ; from the original and the best modem
sources. By H. J. Roby, M.A., formerly Fellow of St. John's College, Cambridge ;
Professor of Law at University College, London.
VI. FHTSICAIa SCEBNCE.
Natural Philosophy. In four Volumes. By Sir W. Thomson, LL.D.,
D.C.L., F.R.S., Professor of Natural Philosophy, Glasgow ; and P. G. Tait, M. A.,
Professor of Natural Philosophy, Edinburgh ; formerly Fellows of St. Peter*s
College, Cambridge. Vol. I. 8vo. clotb^ i/. 5».
Elements of Natural Philosophy. By the same Authors; being a
smaller Work on the same subject, and forming a complete Introduction to it, so
far as it can be carried out with Elementary Geometry and Algebra.
Descriptive Astronomy. A Handbook for the General Reader, and
also for Practical Qbservatory work. With 224 illustrations and numerous tables.
By G. F. Chambers, F.R. A.S., Barrister-at-Law. Demy 8vo. 856 pp., clotb^ i/. is.
Chemistry for Students. By A. W. Williamson, Phil. Doc., F.R.S.,
Professor of Chemistry, University CoUege, London. A new Edition, witb Soltttions,
Extra fcap. 8vo. clotb, 8s. 6d.
Clarendon Press Sertes. 9
A Treatise on Hbat, with numerous Woodcuts and Diagrams. By
Balfour Stewart, LL.D., F.R.S., Director of the Observatory at Kew. Second
Edition. Ext. fcap. 8vo. clotbt *js. 6d.
Forms of Animal Life. By G. RoUeston, M.D., F.R.S., Linacre
Professor of Physiology, Oxford. IUustrated by Descriptions and Drawings of
Dissections. Demy 8vo. clotb, i6s,
Exercises in Practical Chemistry. By A. G. Vernon Harcourt,
M.A., F.R.S., Senior Student of Christ Church, and Lee's Reader in Chemistry ;
and H. G. Madan, IVI.A., Fellow of Queen's CoUege, Oxford.
P^i^ Series L Qualitative Exerdses. Crown 8vo. clotb, p. 6d,
Series II. Quantitative Exercises.
Geology of Oxford and the VaUey of the Thames. By John
-^ Phillips, M.A., F.R.S.. Professor of Geology, Oxford. 8vo. clotb, 21$.
Gteology. By J. PhiUips, M.A., F.R.S., Professor of Geology, Oxford.
Mechanics. By Bartholomew Price, M.A., F.R.S., Sedleian Professor
of Natural Philosophy, Oxford.
Optics. By R. B. Clifton, M.A., F.R.S., Professor of Experimental
Philosophy, Oxford ; formerly Fellow of St. John's CoUege, Cambridge.
Electricity. By W. Esson, M.A., F.R.S., Fellow and Mathematical
Lecturer of Merton College, Oxfoid.
Crystallography. By M. H. N. Story-Maskelyne, M.A., Professor of
Mineralogy, Oxford ; and Deputy Keeper in the Department of Minerals, British
Museum.
Mineralogy.. By the same Author.
Physiological Physics. By G. Griffith, M.A., Jesus College, Oxford,
Assistant Secretary to the British Association, and Natural Science Master at
Harrow School.
Magnetism.
VII. ENGIiISH LANGUAGE AND LITEBATTJRE.
A First Beading Book. By Marie Eichens of Berlin; and edited
by Anne J. Clough. Extra fcap. 8vo. stiffcovers, 4//.
Oxford Beading Book, Part I. For Little Children. Extra fcap. 8vo.
stiffcovers, 6d,
Oxford Beading Book, Part II. For Junior Classes. Extra fcap. 8vo.
stiffcovers, 6d,
On the Principles of Grammar. By E. Thring, M.A., Head Master
of Uppingham School. Extra fcap. 8vo. clotb, 45. 6d.
Grammatical Analysis^ designed to serve as an Exercise and Com-
position Book in the English Language. By E. Thring, M.A., Head Master
of Uppingham School. Extra fcap. 8vo. clotb, 35. 6d,
An English Grammar and Beading Book. For Lower Forms in
Classical Schools. By O. W. Tancock, M.A., Assistant Master of Sherborne
School. Extra fcap. 8vo. clotk, 35. 6d. Just published,
The Philology of the EngUsh Tongue. By J. Earle, M.A., formerly
Fellow of Oriel College, and Professor of Anglo-Saxon, Oxford. Extra fcap.
Svo. clotb, 6s. 6d.
Specimens of Early English. Part 11. a.d. 1298 to a.d. 1393. A
new and revised Edition. With Introduction, Notes, and Glossarial Index. "B^
R. Morris, LL.D., and W. W. Skeat, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo. dotb, 'js. 6d,
lo Clarendon Press Series,
Speoimeiui of English Literatiirey from the ' Ploughmans Crede ' to
the * Shepheardes Calender' (a.d. 1594 to a.d. 1579). With Introduction, Notes,
and Glossarial Index, by W. W. Skeat, M.A., fonnerly Fellow of Chrisfs College,
Cambridge. Extra fcap. 8yo. doiby 'js, 6d.
The Vision of William conoeniing Fiers the Flowman, by
William Langland. Edited, wilh Notes, by W. W. Skeat, M.A., formerly Fellow
of Christ's College, Cambridge. Extra fcap. 8vo. clotb, 45. 6d.
Typical Seleotions from the best English Authors from the Sixteenth
to the Nineteenth Century, (to serve as a higher Reading Book,) with Intro-
ductory Notices and Notes, being a contribution towards a Histoiy of English
Literature. Extra fcap. 8vo. eloib, 45. 6d,
Specimens of the Scottifih Language ; being a Series of Annotated
Extracts illustrative of the Literature and Philolc^ of the Lowland Tongue from
the Fourteenth to the Nineteenth Century. With Introduction and Glossary.
By A. H. Burgess, M,A.
See also XII, helaw for other English Classics,
Vm. FBENCH LANGUAaE AJTD LITERATUBE.
An Etymological Dictionary of the French Language, with a
Preface on the Principles of French Etymology. By A. Brachet. Translated
by G. W. Kitchin, M.A., formerly Censor of Christ Church. In tbe Press,
Brachet'8 Historical G-rammar of the French Language. Trans-
lated into EngUsh by G. W. Kitchin, M.A., formerly Censor of Christ Church.
Extra fcap. 8vo. eloib, y. 6d,
Comeille'8 Cinna, and Molidre'8 Les Femmes Savantes. Edited, with
Introduction and Notes, by Gustave Masson. Extra fcap. 8vo. eloib, as. 6d.
Bacine's Andromaque, and Comeille'8 Le Menteur. With Louis
Racine*s Life of his Father. By tbe same Editor. Extra fcap. 8vo. elotb, as. 6d.
Moliere'8 Les Fourberies de Scapin, and Bacine'8 Athalie. With
Voltaire*s Life of Moli^re. By the same Editor. Extra fcap. 8vo. clotb, 2s. 6d.
Selections from the Correspondence of Madame de Sdvign^ and
her chief Contemporaries. Intended more especially for Girls' Schools. By the
same Editor. Extra fcap. 8vo. cloib, 3$.
Voyage autour de ma Chambre, by Xavier de Maistre ; Ourika, by
Madame de xDuras ; La Dot de Suzette, by Fiev^e ; Les Jumeaux de rHotel
Comeille, by Ijdmond About; M^saventures d'un £colier, by Bodolphe
T6pffer. By the same Editor. Extra fcap. 8vo. elotbf as. 6d.
A French Grammar. A complete Theory of the French Language,
with the Rules in French and English, and numerous Examples to serve as
first Exercises in the Language. By Jules Bu6, Honorary M.A. of Oxford;
Taylorian Teacher of French, Oxford ; Examiner in the Oxford Local Exami-
nations from 1858.
A Erench Grammar Test. A Book of Exercises on French Grammar;
each Exerdse being preceded by Grammatical Questions. By the same Author.
Bxeroi8e8 in Translation No. i, from French into English, with
general rules on Translation; and containing Notes, Hints, and Cautions,
foupded on a comparison of the Grammar and Genius of the two Languages.
By the same Author.
Bxerci8e8 in Translation No. 2, from English into French, on the
same plan as the preceding book. By the same Author.
Clarendon Press Series. ii
IX. GEBMAN LANGUAGE ANB LITEBATtTBE.
Q-oethe'8 Egtnont. With a Life of Goethe, &c. By Dr. Buchheim,
Professor of the German Language and Literature in King's CoUege, London ;
and Examiner in German to the University of London. £xtra fcap. Svo. cloib, 5«.
Schiller's Wilhelm Tell. With a Life of Schiller; an historical and
critical Introduction, Arguments, and a complete Commentary. By the same
Editor. Extra fcap. 8yo. clotb^ 35. 6d,
Lessing^s Minna von Bamhelm. A Comedy. With a Life of Lessing,
Critical Conmientary, &c. By the same Editor. In tbe Press.
X. ABTy &o.
A Handbook of Pictorial Art. By R. St. J. Tyrwhitt, M.A., for-
merly Student and Tutor of Christ Church, Oxford With coloured Hlustra-
tions, Photographs, and a chapter on Ferspective by A. Macdonald. Svo. balf
tnorocco, iSs.
A Treatise on Harmony. By Sir F. A. Gore Ouseley, Bart., M.A.,
Mus. Doc, Professor of Music in the University of Oxford. ^to. clotb, los,
A Treatise on Counterpointy Canon, and Fugue, based upon that
of Cherubini. By the same Author. ^to. clotb, i6s.
The CultiTation of the Speaking Voioe. By John Hullah. Crown
8vo. clotb, 3«. 6d.
XI. MISCELLANEOnS.
Outlines of Textual Critioism applied to the New Testament. By
C. E. Hammond, M.A., Fellow and Tutor of Exeter College, Oxford. Extra
fcap. 8vo. clotbt 3«. 6d. Just published.
A System of Fhysioal Eduoation : Theoretical and Practical. By
Archibald Maclaren, The Gymnasium, Oxford. Extra fcap. 8vo. clotby *js. 6d.
Tbe Modem G-reek Language in its relation to Ancient Greek.
By E. M. Geldart, B.A., formerly Scholar of Balliol CoUege, Oxford. Extra fcap.
8vo. clotb, 45. 6d,
XII. A SEBIES OF ENGLISH CLASSICS.
Designed to meet the wants of Students in English Literature : under
the superintendence 0/ the Rev. J. S. Beewbb, M.A., of Queerts College^
Ox/ord, and Professor of English Literature at Kin^s College, Landon,
It is also especially hoped that this Series may prove useful to Ladiei
Schools and Middle Class Schools ; in which English Literature must
always he a leading suhject of instruction,
A Gteneral Introduction to the Series. By Professor Brewer, M.A.
1. Chaucer. The Prologue to the Canterbury Tales ; The Knightes
Tale; The Nonne Prestes Tale. Edited by R. Morris, Editor of * Specimens
of Early English,' &c., &c. Second Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. clotb, 2s. 6d.
2. 8penser's Faery Queene. Books I and II. Designed chiefly for
the use of Schools. With Introduction, Notes, and Glossaiy. By G. W. Kitchin,
M. A., formerly Censor of Christ Church. Extra fcap. 8vo. eloib, as. 6d, each.
12 Clarendon Press Series.
3. Hooker. Ecclesiastical Polity, Book I. Edited by R. W, Church,
M.A., Rector of Whatley; formerly Fellow of Orid College, OxfonL Extra
fcap. 8yo. cUuht 28,
4. Shakespeare. Select Plays. Edited by W. G. Clark, M.A., Fellow
of Trinity College, Cambridge; and W. Aldis Wright, M.A., Trinity Coll^e,
Cambridge.
I. The Mercfaant of Venice. Extra fcap. Svo. stiffcovers, is.
II. Richard the Second. . Eztra fcap. 8vo. Uiff covers, is. 6d.
III. Macbeth. Extra fcap, 8vo. stiffeovers, is. 6d,
IV. Hamlet. Extra fcap. 8vo. stiffcovers, a«.
5. Bacon. Advancement of Leaming. Edited by W. Aldis Wright, M.A.
Extra fcap. 8vo. cloth, 41. 6d,
6. Milton. Poems. Edited by R. C. Browne, M.A., and Associate of
King*s College, London. a vols. extra fcap. 8vo. clotb, 6s, 6d, ^
Also separcUeiy, VoL I. (seeond edition) 45., Vol. IL 55.
7. Dryden. Stanzas on the Death of Oliver Cromwell ; Astraea Redux ;
Annus Mirabitis; Absalom and Achitophel; Religio Laid; The Hind and
the Fanther. Edited by W. D. Christie, M.A., Trinity College, Cambridge. Extra
fcap. 8vo. clotb, 5«. 6d.
8. Bunyan. Grage Aboimding; The Pilgrim's Progress. Edited by
£. Venables, M.A., Canon of Lincobi.
9. Pope. With Introduction and Notes. By Mark Pattison, B.D.,
Rector of lincoki CoUege, Oxford.
I. Essay on Man. Extra fcap. 8vo. sHffcovers, is. 6d
II. Satires and EpisUes. Extra fcap. 8vo. sHffcovers, 2s,
10. Johnson. Rasselas; Lives of Pope and Dryden. Edited by C. H.
O. Daniel, M.A., Fellow and Tutor of Worcester CoUege, Oxford.
11. Biirke. Thoughts on the Present Discontents; the two Speeches
onAmerica; Reflections on the French Revolution. By Mark Pattison, B.D.,
Rector of Lincohi CoUege, Oxford.
12. Cowper. The Task, and some of his minor poems. Edited by
J. C. Shairp, M.A., Principal of the United CoUege, St. Andrews.
i
Pvblished for the University by
MACMILLAN AND CO., LONDON.
r
Ti&f DELEGATES OF THE PreSS i$n)ite suggestions and advice from all
persons inierested in education; and twill he tbaakful for bints^ 8fe* tiddressed
to eitber tbe Rev. G. W. KlTCHIN, St, Giles^s Road East, Ox/ord, or tbe
Secretary TO THE Delegates, Clarendon Pressy Oxford.
y
!,i/\\ o - 1921
i"*j-^ ' i1
*,^ •*
Lei^ox LibraRy
•.j-Aa»